How and Why?by LazyPoneChaptersChapter 2: Dealing with Nightmare MoonChapter 4: At the fucking GalaChapter 5: Apple Bucking and fucking griffonsChapter 6: Gilda's Party and Magic Trix (GORE+MATURE)Chapter 7: Amulets and Dragons (MATURE)Chapter 8: Dragons and Slumber PartiesChapter 9: 'Curses' and SwarmsChapter 10: The Wrapping of Winter and QuinceanerasChapter 11: Blank Flanks and ContestsChapter 12: Senses and RainboomsChapter 13: The Lesser Known and New HousesChapter 14: The Lesser Known and New Houses pt. 2Chapter 15: Big Shots and Species ComparisonsChapter 16: Models and The Wild WestChapter 17: Models and The Wild West pt. 2Chapter 18: Wealth, Showers and JealousyChapter 19: Darkness and DespairChapter 20: Darkness and Despair pt. 2Bonus Chapter 21: At the fucking galaChapter 1: What the fuck happened?Chapter 3: Self discovery and AdventureChapter 2: Dealing with Nightmare MoonSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 4: At the fucking GalaYup, the fucking Grand Galloping Gala. It only took a couple days after the race for Twi to get two fucking tickets. I was helping Twi and Aj apple buck for the day, not for the bits, I have an unlimited supply of gold ingots that it can exchange for bits at the Canterlot Treasury, don't ask how I found that out. I was helping them apple buck because I wanted too, and to see the look on Aj's face when I cleared half of the orchard in thirty minutes with gathering the apple crates in another ten minutes. Yup, i'm in love with this body. I just don't know if i'm waterproof yet. Ehh, i'll figure that out soon enough. Anyway, I was hauling a couple loads of carts filled with apples when Spike burped that fateful letter that started it all. That. Fucking. Letter. Before Aj and Skittles can argue about who the extra ticket will go to, I went off the to the farm to drop off the apples. When i'm done unloading the carts, turn around to be face to face with Big Mac. I would like to say that he didn't scare the living shit out of me, but he did. At least I didn't show it, the big fucker knows how to silent though, plus if he was surprised to see me didn't show it either. "You that golden machine that helped stop Nightmare Moon ah while back?" "Yeah, the names Golden Streak. Your Big Mac I assume" "Eyup." "Nice to meet'cha." I hold out my hand, it takes Mac a few seconds to get but he puts his hoof in my hand and we shake. "Welp, I gotta go save Twilight from a mob of ponies." I fly off without saying anything to cruise over Ponyville to look for Twi. I spot her with spike running from the mob of ponies after her. *Looks like i'm not too late.* I dive bomb after them and pick them up without any warning, leaving smoke and a white streak. Once I make sure we weren't followed by the mob. I head to the library with Twi and Spike in my arms, if you call 'hanging from my arms with a death grip' in my arms. I land in front of the door and they bolt inside, followed by me. "So, you chose anyone to go with you to the Gala?" "No! Everypony keeps doing favors for me just for the tickets!" I help them out in locking up the library and turning off all the lights."Did you pick us up just to get the ticket yourself?" She asks with a grimace. "Nah, I'm not really interested to go to the Gala." All the lights are off and Twi breaths a sigh of relief, only for the lights to come back on and the other girls are standing on top of a shelf. Twi yells in exasperation and I go into defensive mode, eyes glowing a thick red. "Any more attempts to get the ticket will result in immediate termination." They flinch and back off. I just said that to make 'em back off. What's with these fucking ponies and Balls? Hah, sex joke. "I can't chose! I don't want to upset anypony by choosing who gets to go with me!" You can feel all the regret coming from the other five. Aj is the first to walk up to Twi, I give her my best 'don't you even fucking try' face. She flinches again, seeming to get the message. "I'm sorry Twah', I didn't mean to put all the pressure on yah. If it helps I don't want the ticket anymore. I don't want it anymore." everypony else say the same thing in their own different except Skittles. "Yes! The ticket is all mine! All mine! I got the tiiiicket, I got the tiiiicket." We all look her with an annoyingly, and my eyes flash red again. "Hehe, You know? I haven't perfected more signature move yet, I don't need that ticket anyway." "We're sorry Twah, we were so caught up in getting the ticket that we put you under too much pressure, and for that, we're sorry." "Now that that is cleared up, Twi, I believe you were going to send a letter?" She looks at me, confused. "Wha... Oh! Yes! *ahem* Spike, take a note." And with that, Twi says shit about counting your blessings blah blah blah. She ends with sending the tickets back. The other five are left speechless. "Very wise Twilight, very wise." She gives me an admiring look. Before anything else can be said, Spike burps up a letter from the princes. "That was fast." She levitates the scroll to her and reads it off. "'Why didn't you say so? Here are tickets for the rest of your friends!'" Seven tickets pop out of the scroll. *How did... Nevermind, fucking pony magic.* "Why are there seven tickets?" *I can already guess why...* "The letter says the princess wants you to come to the gala to!" *Fucking called it, god fucking dammit.* "Fine, i'll go." I say with a groan. I already said i'm not one for parties right? Well, same goes for fucking Balls, Hah, sex joke. "You don't want to go to the Grand Galloping Gala!?" Pinkie looks shocked, if only she actually got to know me instead of trying to get me to dance at the last party I was at. I do NOT dance. "Meh... It's not that I don't want to go. It's that I don't want to deal with all the pompous uptight nobles. Especially Blueblood, I would kill the fucker if it was legall." "What was that?" "Nothing, Rarity." I made it point a few days ago that if I say someones full name, it means i'm really, really pissed off, and to stay away from me as much as possible. Poor Caramel, At least he'll recover soon, maybe. Anyway. "Plus, I know what's going to happen there, and I don't want to see it all go down." "What do you mean by that?" A little bit of fear lingers in her voice. "No spoilers. But, I would be really careful around cake." "WHY!?" "Like I said, No spoilers, and no, i'm not going to change the future. It could have dire consequences if mess with fate." I'm interrupted by Twi's stomach which decided to voice it's unhappiness. "How about we treat Twi to some lunch, or should I say dinner?" We all look outside to see that's sundown. "Now that I agree with." She chuckles as we walk out side with are respective tickets floating in front of each other. I stay behind a little to see Spike getting a ticket himself. You can see him walking out of the library giggling like a little school girl who saw her crush. He freezes when he sees me. I wink and my eyes flash a soft blue. A smile claims Spike's face and he zooms past me. *For a tough dragon, you have a lot of soft spots. And if it weren't for my eyes changing color according to emotion, i'd be totally fucked.* <<<<<<<<--------The next day-------->>>>>>>> The raises after another sleepless fucking night. That's also a blessing and curse, being a robot means that you don't get fucking tired, and can't power down, yet. I have yet to figure out if I can either do that or not. But i'll figure it sooner or later, if it's possible. Anyway, when the sun reaches a few feet over the horizon, a fancy way of saying six o'clock in the morning, I head over to the Carousel Boutique. Blowing up rocks underground to get diamonds can get boring, plus I don't know how to waste time much and i'm pretty impatient sometimes, all the time. Whatever, anyway, as you would imagine, Ponyville pretty dead in the morning. There are a few that trot around, but not enough to make the town look alive. I reach the Carousel Boutique in relative time, because I decided to walk. I you call taking three foot strides as walking, but that was my normal pace back on Earth. To give you an idea I was six feet one inch, with my legs being the longest part of my body, yeah, didn't look good, at all. Anyway, I make to the boutique and sure enough, the sign says 'Open'. I knock on the door. "Come in!" I hear that voice mixed between a posh and british accent. Or upper Conterlotian if you want to get fucking fancy with naming accents. "Rarity?" I say as I walk in the door. The inside consist of a few pony mannequins, three stages with mirrors forming a semicircle around each one. A couple racks the hold clothes, mostly dress with a few suits and tuxedos. All completed with a counter towards the center-back of the room i'm currently residing in. The clip clopping of hooves can be heard as Rarity canters in from a side room, presumably her work room. "Welcome to the Carousel Boutique, where every garment is chic, unique, and magnifique!" She had her eyes closed while she spoke, either from concentrating to say it or to add 'flare', I will never find the answer, because I don't care enough to find out. When she opens them and sees me, she smiles a warm smile. "Well hello Golden! To what do I owe this pleasure of visiting my boutique?" "Well, you see, I have request." "I request?" There is glimmer of excitement in her eyes, I hate were that is leading to. "I need something to wear to the Gala, seeing that i'm technically naked at the moment." The only reason that I didn't freak out about being naked in the first place is that i'm a fucking robot, there is nothing to show for my man bits. And I already looked into it, they're still there, trust me, but there is a cavity in my body where my dick would be. It's kinda like a lizard, where it stays completely hidden in that cavity until aroused. Meaning if you look at my crotch you won't see anything when i'm not horny. Heh, that's a funny word when you associate it with unicorns. Anyway. "You need something to wear for the Gala? Look no further! For I , Rarity, will make you the most perfect suit to wear for such an occasion!" I could tell that she's been wanting to make some article of clothing for me for a while. And you know why, 'a whole new creature in Equestria'. Yeah, it was going to happen either way, might as well get it done the Gala. "Thanks Rares. And I have a few ideas for what my suit will look like." "Oh? Please do tell." "Well, I was think it could be made of gold treading, don't worry about getting the gold, I have that covered. Anyway, The suit itself would be white gold with the seams being yellow gold, the buttons black, undershirt white with yellow seams, yellow gold tie, and white shoes with yellow gold soles. Is that a good enough description?" "Yes darling, it's more than enough to tailor you a suit, now if you would please come with me so I can take your measurements." "Lead the way." She leads me to one of those stage things and levitates some rope measuring tape to take measurements of my body. "If a mare may ask, do other, 'robots', wear clothing?" I guess she wanted to pass time by sticking a conversation with me. Meh, I agree with that. "Funny you should ask that, you know how a talked about humans, right?" She nods "Well, I was originally a human myself." She stares at me with wide eyes when I say that last part. "You mean you weren't a golden machine before you arrived here in Equestria?" "Nope, and to answer your question, it was a requirement for humans to wear clothing, all the time." "Really!?" I knew she would like that part. "Yup, and we were pretty diverse on clothing. There weren't any laws that defined what to specifically what to wear depending by which country you lived in." "What do you mean 'depending in country'?" "Well, there are over two hundred countries in my world." A jaw hitting the floor can be heard within the boutique. "Over two hundred... You can't possibly be telling the truth!" "If Aj were hear, she would say that I was. And yes, human clothing is that diverse." "That is simply amazing! You must show some fashion designs from your world!" "Maybe another time Rares, if I remember correctly, you were just about done taking measurements?" "Oh, right. Yes, you may step off the stage." I do so. "Now, about the gold situation, how do have it 'covered'?" I smirk at that. "Just watch this." I open the panel on my left arm and double tap on a stack of white gold I had. And it poofs into existence right next to me. A crate of gold, right next to me, millions, possibly billions of dollars in gold right next to me.... I banish that thought from my golden head. I look to Rarity who is currently about to pass out at the sight of all that white gold. "Is that enough to make the fabric for the suit? Oh! Almost forgot yellow gold." I look in my inventory panel and double tap on the stack of yellow gold. Making it poof to existence on the side of me. At this point she is swaying side to side, eyes about to roll up to the back of her head. I grab bucket of water from my inventory, at the sight of water she snaps out of it. "I'm fine! I'm fine. No need to splash water on me." I put away the bucket. "But, how did you get all this gold!? I MUST know!?" "I technically have an infinite supply of it." At that her face practically shines with excitement. "You do!? Oh! Oh my..." That did it for her, she promptly swayed, eyes rolled up and fell on the floor. Being the good guy I am, I gently pick her up, and take her to her room upstairs. It wasn't hard to find her door, I just had to find the one covered with gemstones. I open it to see the room neatly organized and cleaned to the point of reflection. Clean freak, anyway, her bad is situated at the other end of her room. I walk over to it and carefully set Rarity in it. You know? No matter which pony it is they always look so fucking cute when they sleep. The way they tuck their legs in and that ever so present smile on their face. Even with Rarity and her makeup, it's fucking adorable. Just as i'm about to leave I hear her mumble something. "Mmm Blueblood mmmfff..." My fists clench and my eyes tint red for a millisecond. *When that bastard uses her as a cake shield, he better start running. I always hated who lived up to the fucking 'i'm richer than you so that means I have more authority than you' stereotype. Just because you have a shit ton of money doesn't entitle you to a high form of importance, there are only a few exceptions for that, but a noble is NOT one of those exceptions. If only wealth wasn't a form of corruption.* I know that there's the exception of Fancy Pants, but there are too many fucking pompous asswholes that let money get to their head. Speaking of which, I plan to make myself rich, since I have an unlimited supply of, supplies. But am NOT I repeat, NOT, going to let money change who I am, just so I can break those fucking stereotypes! But now is not a good time, the Gala and all that shit. Before I become that creepy guy who watches ponies sleep, I walk out of Rarity's room, down the stairs, and out of the boutique. *I wonder why I didn't run into Sweetie Belle... She must of gone off to school before I got here.* I startup my thrusters and fly back to my house to waste time to get to the next day, and to find out what else my body can do. You one thing I discovered? I have stretchy powers like Jake from Adventure Time! Except that I can only use my arms, by extending them, expanding, and shaping them to whatever I want. Cool huh? Anyway, back to experimenting, and to wait for tomorrow's events, which I think will involve a certain orange mare... Author's Note Yes! Still making the goal of over 3k words! Chapter 5: Apple Bucking and fucking griffonsApplejack can be fucking stubborn when faced to do the impossible, yep, just as I anticipated. Applejack taking on the entire orchard herself, just because she's the element of honesty doesn't mean she's a fucking Mary Sue. We all have flaws, even me. Anyway, it all started when a powered back up, oh yeah, I figured out I can power down and back up at will, turns out I can still what's going on outside of my body, but time seems to fly. But getting back to day, I powered back up to the rumbling of the walls and ground. *Oh for fucks sake, couldn't you wait a few more days, universe?* The walls kept shaking, ugh, might as well deal with it. I make it the side of town where the dust cloud of the stampede. "Stamp Eeeeeeeee!" She yells, everpony proceeds to run around and into their homes, except for me and Pinkie. We were having fun with our funny voices. "T-t-t-t-h-i-i-i-i-s-s-s-s-s i-i-s-s f-f-u-u-u-u-u-n-n!" "Y-y-o-o-o-u-r-r r-r-r-i-i-i-i-g-h-t P-p-i-i-i-n-k-i-e! T-t-t-h-i-i-i-s-s i-i-i-s-s f-f-u-u-u-n-n!" We laugh with shaky voices as the stampede shakes the ground. "Hey! There's Applejack!" We all look at where the stampede, I can see the little orange dot that is Aj, with a smaller brown dot that is Winona. Huh, Winona actually look more cute in real life than in the show, what? So what if I said that? Meh... Anyway. We see Aj and Winona gather the cows, Aj tosses the rope when Winona identifies the lead cow, and lead them away! It looked pretty awesome! The crowd cheers in Aj's name for saving Ponyville. While said pony cheered for went back the orchard. And guess what? The town throws a party for her! To give her that trophy that she earned for saving Ponyville. I decided to head off to the library to read something, yes, I like to read. You can even call me a bookworm back on Earth, but seeing as how I wouldn't have been able to read unicornian or earth pony text, it's through the magic that is my metallic brian! I just needed to memorize the alphabet and compare it to the english alphabet, which means I can read any language, as long as I am provided with the alphabet of said language. Anyway, I say I took about maybe three or four hours of reading when there was a crash from upstairs. *Here we go.* A few seconds go by and Twi trots down the stairs to head over to Sweet Apple Acres. "Heading' off to Sweet Apple Acres?" Twi's eyes widen in shock. "How did you... Nevermind, forgot about you knowing the future. Yes, I am, you want to come alonge?" "Sure, I just finished reading Equestrian History and was just about to go into mythology." "You read all of that!? In three hours!?" She points a hoof to behind me. I look behind me to see a few four feet tall stacks of books on a table. "Yeah, pretty much." I say when I look back at her, she look surprised, again. Seriously! How many times am I going to surprise these ponies!? Meh... probably when I stop discovering things about my body. We head off to S.A.A. (Sweet Apple Acres). Only to find the place empty, "What the hell...?" "Where is she?" I realized that we're a bit too late. "We need to head back to ponyville, NOW!" I grab Twi, position her over my shoulders like you would a cape, and take off towards Ponyville. When we get there, the bunnies have already started to eat all the flora. I look behind me to Twi. "We need to have a talk with Applejack." She flinches when I use her full name, but she nods in agreement and I fly to S.A.A..... I land a few yards away from Applejack as to not startle her and let Twi down gently. "Thank you, that was fun." "Anytime." She canters over to Applejack. "Applejack, we need to talk..." They talk for about, one minute. Yep, one. Fucking. Minute. Either Applejack was too tired to argue, or she finally realized that the independent can be dependent sometimes. I vote for the latter. Anyway Twi asked me to go gather the girls, which I did. When I came back we all set to work, well, more like this. “Alright girls, how about this; I buck and you gather. Does that sound good?” They all nod in agreement. I guess Aj told them how fast I can be. Which, of course, set Skittles off. “You buck and we gather!? How about you and me buck and the rest can gather?” My eyes flash a playful blue and I smirk. “Is that a challenge?” Her eye twitches, but she nods in agreement. “Lets make this interesting, 100 bits says I win, and 100 bits says you win, deal?” “Deal!” The rest of the girls watch as we get ready to take off. Aj already had all the buckets set up for the entire orchard. This time Twi has the rag, she wants to time us to see who bucks the fastest. Skittles takes the west side of the orchard, and I take the east side. “Ready!?” Skittles flares her wings and snorts. I just snicker. “Get set!” The rag is held just above Twi’s horn, held in her magical. The tension in the air between me and Skittles can be cut with a knife. “GO!” Skittles shoots off to the west side, leaving a dust cloud. Once the cloud clears, everypony can see me still standing there. “Why are still standing there!?” “Because, I wanted to give her a head start.” And with a twitch of my leg I blink out of existence, only to appear right next to a tree to buck it, all it takes for me is to ‘lightly’ kick it with my right foot. And all the apples fall into the buckets waiting for them. Next thing you know I’m blinking from tree to tree. Bucking them so fast that according to Aj, ‘It looked like the apples where just falling off the trees!’. I come back to the area where the girls were when I started bucking. “I’m back!” The girls weren't expecting me to came back so soon, maybe except for Aj. “How!? That’s impossible!” Had I really been that fast? *Lets find out how fast I was* “How much did it take from start to finish Twi?” “One hour!” “Really!?” I look back to the side of the orchard I cleared. I fly up to get a good view of it, it looks to be about… ten, maybe, fifteen acres of trees I cleared. I hover back down to the ground. “Aj, How many acres of trees did I cover?” “Ah’ reckon just about 14 acres.” The clang of my golden jaw made hitting the floor. I pick it up after a minute. “I guess Skittles owes me a hundred bits.” “Eeyup.” We all turn around to see Big Mac Clopping his way over to us. “Hey Mac!” We all say in unison, it sounded like children greeting their teacher, creepy. “I gotta say Streak, i've never seen a livin’ thing buck apples like you did.” “Thanks Mac.” I would be blushing if I had blood. I usually never get compliments like that, it makes me feel weird. “You guys wanna find out how Rainbow’s doing’?” They all nod in unison. Again, fucking creepy. “Lets find out.” Smoke billows from my feet and I rocket to see far Skittles has gone. Looks like she’s got three quarters done of her part. I fall back down with a loud thud, and leaving a small crater. Aj and Mac give me a dirty look, funny because they got dirt on their faces. I chuckle, “Relax, I got this.” I side step out of the crater, open the MC inventory panel, and spawn some dirt, which happens to appear and fill the crater. I look from the filled crater to the awed faces of the ponies, except for Rarity. She’s seen me spawn stuff before, but she still gets wide eyed when I spawn stuff. “Can anypony guess when Rainbow’s gonna be done?” Just as I ask that. I’m tackled from the side by a Rainbow blur. “That is NOT possible! You can't be done with your part!” "Don't believe it? Go look for yourself." She immediately takes off, using me as a launching pad. "That would of hurt if I had a heart. Literally and metaphorically." "Why metaphorically?" "Lets just say that the last person I hated needed me as their last resort to live, and I turned said person down. Simply because I, HATED, said person" *I'll let them connect the dots...* We all see Skittles descending in our direction, specifically me. My eyes flash a bright white, sounds weird when your eyes are already pure white. But it works, don't know how and don't ask me, it works. Anyway, my eyes flash a bright white and a blink out of existence. It's weird how I do that, I just blink and i'm where I want to be. Anyway, I blik to right next the others. Aaaand Skittles hit the ground, HARD. I don't how she lived through that, fucking pony magic. "I do believe you owe me one hundred bits, Skittles." Her nostrils flare and she snorts. "Buck that! I want a rematch!" "And what will the challenge be this time?" "I'll figure it out! There must be something you can't do better then me..." She flies away muttering to herself about a double sonic boom. *Try as you may Skittles, you will never beat me...* I'm probably going to regret thinking that. But whatever, at the moment I don't give a flying fuck. "You want me to finish off what Rainbow didn't Aj?" "It'd be kind of yah to do that." "Be back in ten." Blink to the middle of the area Skittles left unattended, and it only took ten seconds. When that shit's done with I blink back to the group. Twi was timing me. "It was ten seconds! Amazing! Streak, do you mind if you come over to the library with me?" "I'm gonna need you to hold that off, you'll get an opportunity to study me another time." Again her eyes go wide, yep, I practically know all these ponies by heart, only reason being that i've watch the show five fucking times, all four seasons. And was awaiting on season five. Anyway, "Right now, I think Flutters was about to guide a family of ducks, weren't you?" We all look to Fluttershy. And cutely tries to hide behind her mane. "Flutters, you need to find a better hiding spot. But, you really should get going to that family of ducks, somepony could accidentally step on them." She forgets her shyness and realizes my words are true. "Oh my goodness! Your right! I'm sorry girls, but he's right, I need to get going." She says in her ever so delicate voice. She promptly flies off to wherever that family of ducks were. "Somethin's goin' to happen, somethin' we don't like,isn't there?" Aj says in a downcast tone. But I know how to cheer her up. "If it helps Aj, i'll be there to protect Flutters, and Rainbow is going to get a valuable lesson in true friendship. Now if you will excuse me, I have to go protect Fluttershy." I bolt off into the air. *I just hope i'm not too late...* *I am too late.* I think to myself as I spot Fluttershy. She already bumped into Gilda. Gilda was mocking Fluttershy, and she was about to roar. *OH FUCK NO!!!* My eyes turn a deep red as I blink in front of Gilda, and in good timing too, as she roared into my face and not Flutters. But the poor pony was still terrified. Spittle Flies out of Gilda's maw while I stand my ground. When she stopped roaring in my face and gets a good look at my face. She flinches, bad. "What the fuck are you!?" She yells in the raspy deep voice fit for a man, with the worlds tiniest balls. "The last thing you want to piss off." My voice became demonic, even the color of me 'skin' started to fade to a dull grey. "You don't scare me!" Now, you should know that I can read people like a kids book. Same goes to ponies and griffons. And I can see fear behind her 'brave' eyes. And another about me, I know too well how these kinds of things can be, i've targeted by too many of them. And all that rage, all that, pure. BURNING. RAGE had finally been able to come out and play with piece of meat the doesn't deserve to live. But, I to hold back i'd be ridiculed I turned this into a blood bath. And it kill me if Flutters saw who I really am. A monster. "You don't need to lie, you are sacred of me, and I KNOW why!" I fade away, only for Gilda to be pushed against a wall with enough force to wind her breathless. "You're scared because you don't what or who I AM!" I throw her to the ground, hard. "Now get out of here before I kill you." She stands her ground. "Choice, pessant." My fingers grow longer and sharpen to form long knifes. THAT got her attention fast, at the sight of the knifes, she backs down. "Very wise, now LEAVE!" Shs shakily flies away. I look back to the crowd that formed in the background. And my body regains it's natural form, but that didn't matter, all that mattered the Fluttershy was unharmed. I quickly sit by her and hug her, her coat is sooooft. "Fluttershy? You ok?" My voice went back to it's normal metallic state. I see Flutters nod into my chest as she continues to cry. I get up while still holding her. "Come on, lets get you home." "O-*sniff*-okay." I gently begin to walk off to her home at the other side of town. When I was intercepted by the rest of the girls. They all look at me worriedly. "It's ok girls. Flutters is just fine." Their faces soften to small smiles. "You girls want to accompany me to Fluttershy's home?" They nod in unison. "Alright then, follow me." But instead of following me, they trot next to me. Twi, Aj, and Rares to my left. Pinkie and Skittles to my right. And like that, we make are way to Fluttershy's Cottage. "We saw the whole thing, you scared us at first, but we knew you wouldn't do something you know you'd regret." "Thank you." Author's Note I was feeling Dark when typing the last part, so I thought I might as well show a small sliver of the darkness that resides within my very being. No spoilers for next chapter. Chapter 6: Gilda's Party and Magic Trix (GORE+MATURE)Tagged 'gore' for brutal beating, 'mature' for lots and lots of fucking swearing. "Time to deal with a fucking Griffon." I said to myself as I left my house to attend Pinkies party she threw for Gilda. I knew what was going to happen, and I was going to arrive at the right time. Right after I dealt with Gilda, I went to the Griffon Empire, After asking Twi where it was. When she asked why I wanted to go there I answered with 'I want to get personal experience with griffon culture'. Luckily for me she bought the lie. After crossing the border and asking around, I made it to a jailhouse and asked the officer at the desk if there is anything in Gilda's criminal records. The officer responded with 'Yes there is, she is wanted with; Armed Robbery, Armed assault to an officer, and murder.' I said 'Thank you and returned home, more specifically to the Canterlot Royal Guard. I told them that there is a wanted griffon in Ponyville and told them her name. A few seconds later i'm followed by four guards. Two stallions and two mares. The two stallions are like the standard guard you see all around Canterlot, one was named Royal Daydreamer, the other named Gusty Honey. The mares however, one had a light brown coat, gray mane and tail, and one pale green eye, she told me her name was Lotus Rain. The other eye had a scare right over it and was white, she told me that the eye was useless. The other mare has a bright yellow coat Fiery red eyes, and orange mane and tail, she said her name was Vanilla Wishes. Once we were in ponyville, I stopped them them outside of Sugarcube Corner. Thankfully the party started. "Alright, I need you guys to wait just outside the front door, I want Gilda to attack me." "Why is that?" Gusty asked. "It'll give you four more reason to arrest the cunt." They flinch at my cursing. But nod either way. "Ok, wait for about, ten minutes, then you four come inside arrest her, I don't she'll go down without a fight. So be ready for anything she might do." The four guards nod again. "Ok, here we go." And with that, I walk inside the bakery. I see that almost everypony from all over town is here. Guess Pinks didn't want that many ponies here. *Good thinking Pinks, less collateral.* I see Gilda with Rainbow. Probably to take her away from us. *Over my dead body!* I blink over to them. To be more exact, in between the girls and Gilda. "You!" She says in that annoying man-girl voice. "I think it's about time you left, alone." Her face conorts in a 'mean' scowl. "Fuck that! I'm not Leaving until you're dead!" She crouches low and pounces on me. Before can hit me, I grab her by the neck and throw her to the wall. Just in time too the four guards come inside and arrest Gilda, but she overpowered them before they can even get a word out. "STREEEAAAK!" *So it's a fight you want? Okay then.* My ‘skin’ loses color again and my eyes glow a dark red. "Lets dance, cunt." The last word sets her off. She tackles me though the front door, I push her off with ease. I quickly get up and face her. She's circling me like predator to prey. But the roles are going to change pretty quickly. *Oh this is going to be so much fun, I haven't had a good fight in years. But,* "Lets get this over with, I don't want to take two fucking years to but up to a bloody pulp." She seems to have gotten more angry at my last statement. "You'll be the one who dies!" She goes to pounce again, only to be knocked back by my signature bitch-slap. When she recovered I make my move. I turn into a grey blur as I punch Gilda directly on her face. A loud, satisfying crunch and be heard as my fist connected with her face. But that didn't put her down, so I grabbed her by the neck, threw her into the air, and with a blink, I pounded her into the ground from the air. Followed by a kick in the face. Now THAT was satisfying, if the sick, twisted grin on my face said anything. I walk up to her bruised, battered body. “This is for Pinkie and Fluttershy!” I rear my right leg back to break the record for ‘Farthest distance for decapitation.’ “Streak?” I slowly turn around to look into the terrified face of Fluttershy. As I looked at her she froze, thinking I might do the same to her. My eyes lose their red tint and turn a soft blue, even the coloration returned to my body. “Fluttershy?” My voice returned to it’s natural metallic state. I take one step towards Flutters, only for her to cower back in fear. *No, nonononono!* My eyes turn a dull grey *I did it, I showed what I am. A monster.* That word range around in my head, but slowly faded away. “I’m sorry.” I blink to my room of the house I built and sit down on the bed that occupies the room. “I did, I really did it. I showed them what hides inside this body, a monster. I’m a monster.” A good ten or fifteen minutes go by and I hear voices, voices of the friends whose friendship I destroyed. “Go away. I’m nothing but a monster.” I can hear them getting closer, planning god knows what. I hear the door open but don’t move to look at them. *Go away, please, I don’t want to hurt anypony else* I can feel something wet on my eyes, assuming they’re tears. Before I know it, a pair of pink legs wrap around me, followed by an orange, white, and lavender pair. Look to my side to see that the girls, minus Skittles, have me pinned to my bed in a group hug. “Aren't you scared of me?” The girls pull away. “We were at first, but the guards explained everything once Gilda was taken away. That’s why you went to the griffon kingdom?” “Yes, I was suspicious of her when she lifted apples from an apple cart.” “You see! I told you she did that!” A scowl from Twi shuts her up. “But still, you aren’t afraid of me? Even though you saw what I did to her?” “Like what Twi said, when the guards explained why you did what you did, we all understood why. You did it for Fluttershy, and Pinkie. We’re not scared of you.[color]” “You had a reason for what you did to Gilda, and it’s perfectly justified to us. And yes, we are still friends with you all of us.” “Yes darling, you’re still my friend.” “Ditto!” “Yeah! What do you take me for? A two faced pony? I’m not!” “You’re still ah tah me, Streak.” We all look to Fluttershy, who stayed back behind the girls, hiding behind her mane. *I guess she’s still terrified of me. I kinda expected that, but it still hurts to know that she still does.* My face falls and my eyes turn to a dull grey, i’m just about to lay back down when I hear it. “You’re still my friend.” I heard as clear as diamonds, but I had to be sure. I sit back up in my bed. “What was that?” My voice takes on a softer tone and my eyes regain some white. “You’re still my friend.” I blink to right next to her and pull her in for a hug. A very small ‘eep’ escape her lips and she tenses up, but didn't make a move to get out of my hold. “Thank you.” I say softly. The tension she had goes away and she hugs me back. A few minutes go by in silence while me and Flutters hug, until Skittles decided to rudely brake it. “Welp, I don’t about you girls but i’m kinda hungry.” A grumble of agreement comes from the rest of the girls barrels, including Flutters. “Well, shall we go out then?” I say as I let go of Flutters. me and her wipe our faces. Apparently I can still cry even though i’m a fucking robot. On the plus side. It might means that i’m waterproof, have I already discovered that, I can’t remember… Anyway. The girls nod and we head out my house and off towards some cafe. *Might as well find out if I can eat, even though I don't suffer from hunger…* Five days later... Fucking shit. Have I ever told you have much I fucking hate Beatrix Lulamoon? Yep, I really have to deal with her, after five fucking days of peace and quite not even one fucking week goes by! Still, my new life is better than living in a shitty apartment, with a shitty job, in a dying, shitty town. Yep, with me living here, I regret nothing! In the human world. Anyway! Back to the boasting blue pea-brained bitch! Alliteration! It only took five days. Five. MotherFUCKING days for her to show up. God saying her name gives me a headache, don't ask me how that happens when my head is gold. I blame the fucking pony magics in this land. Anyway, I knew that she would fucking show up. Ya' know how? Because THE UNIVERSE FUCKING HATES ME! That's how, I went all like 'I feel a disturbance in the force' and I had the sickening feeling you get when something terrible is coming, except I just felt it. No other feelings besides death were accompanying it, besides death. Did I exaggerate how much of the feeling death came along with it? Good. Anyway, the day she arrived was a simple day, I was trying to relax by blowing up rocks in the mountains were diamond dogs live (hint hint). It didn't help, at all. Then I just happen to be walking back home when the notorious caravan/stage/home little shit to appear in my trek home. *God fucking dammit, I can't even avoid even longer than I want.* I thought to myself as I walked up the little hovel of a home/stage. At the same time a fucking song played in my head. It fits the scenario does it not? Even the girls were gathered in the crowd of ponies. I transformed to the pony version of myself. Remember when I said I was a pegasus? Well, when i'm about to take off, two comically large thrusters pop out from my sides when I flare my wings, and my wings look like blades held together like fingers on a rake, with an exposed ball-in-socket holding my wings, basically like the ones H8_seed has. I don't know how it does that. Oh, and my cutie mark... kinda hard to describe. It's the cutie marks of the mane six surrounded by gear-shaped shield. I guess that means i'm the last resort if the Elements of harmony were to fail, if they ever did (another hint hint). I'm just stalling as long as fucking possible because I hate these next two days with every fiber of my GOLDEN ASS! Back to the story! I cantered up Twi and sat on my haunches next to her and spike. "You gonna watch this travesty as well?" You should know another thing about me, when I get this pissed off. My speech either: gets really formal, or slow pace to enunciate every single fucking word that comes out of my mouth. And when i'm generally angry my teeth get spiked like the teeth domo's have, except sinister looking. "Yes, and why do you call it a travesty?" Even the dialog I heard from her got formal. Fucking damnit. At least it only affected her, for five minutes, and nopony else, and only I heard it. "You'll see." I answer cryptically as the show begins, the lights dim. *Wait! Lights dim? Aren't we outside.* I look up to see that the crowd, along with the stage, have been encased in a bubble. Making it look sundown when you can clearly see the sun high in the ocean blue sky. It looks fucking weird to see the sun at noon and the light dimmed, outside. "I wonder what it looks like from the outside." I whisper to myself. I clip clop over to the edge and poke my head through the bubble. A ripple goes through the skin of the bubble as I look at it. Imagine a giant glass dome tinted a dark brown like sunglasses, and then imagine that covering a stage and crowd of ponies, yeah, looks fucking stupid. *If it weren't the magician being her, I would've been impressed.* "Come one come all! Come and witness the magic of the Grrreat and Powerful Trrrixie!" She HAD to roll the fucking r's! My teeth are grinding at this point, my eyes tinting red. I see and orange hoof on my shoulder. I look over to see the girls looking at me worriedly. "It's ok girls, as long as you're all here i'll be fine." Their faces grow soft and smiles adorn them, I smile too. "Watch in awe, as The Great and Powerful Trixie Performs the most spectacular magic in ALL of Equestria!" A silent growl can be heard coming from the depths of my very being. But I manage to of held back. *For the girls For the girls For the girls For the girls For the girls...* I had to replay that sentence for every agonizingly painful moment I had to listen to her. "Such boasting." My teeth grind with every word, although i'm calming down, barely, it it weren't for the girls she would be missing her horn right now. Possibly part of her skull as well. "We all don't like her and all her boasting as well, but you should be able to hold yourself." "As long as you girls are here, i'll be just fine." They all smile at my words, they know what likes to hide something from everybody, even though their secrets cannot even COMPARE to the one I revealed the other day. Anyway, enough about the past. "I agree with you on that Applejack, and just because one has the ability to perform lots of magic doesn't make them better than the rest of us." Twi's splay back in fear. "You're an exception Twi." At my words she brightens up a little. "Yeah, especially when i'm the one better than everypony." Me and Aj stare at her with the stink eye. "Uh, I mean. Yeah! Magic shmagic, Beew!" Her 'boo' seriously sounded like that. I cannot make that shit up. "Well well well, it seems we have a few ne-e-eigh sayers in the crowd." Did she say 'nay' with a fucking whiny!? I thought they writers of the show did that on purpose. My head is being torn apart! AAARRGGGHH! "Who was ignorant enough to challenge The Great and Powerful Trixie. Do they not know thatthey have challenge the most powerful unicorn in ALL of Equestria!?" "Who the hell does she think she is!?" I quietly scream under my breath. "Yeah! 'Cause we all know that Twi-" "Spiiike!" Twi nuzzles him away to tell him how they reacted to her boasting. *Oh Twilight, you have no idea how wrong you are!* After she sets off all the fireworks her stage had, Rainbow flies right to her face. "Sooo, 'Great and powerful Trixie', what makes you think you're so awesome?" "Why only The Great and Powerful Trixie, have magic strong enough to defeat the dreaded Ursa Major!" Some fancy fucking fireworks shoot out some trumpet things and turn into a shitty display of how she defeated the Ursa Major with her magical ability. When she is done, Snips and Snails help her boast even more. I'm at this point steaming at the mouth. "Why, it is certainly true my enthusiastic little foals, Trixie is the BEST unicorn in ALL of Ponyville!" The crowd goes comically quiet, even the cricket is making that classic sound effect, it couldn't be more perfect! "Don't believe The Great and Powerful Trixie? Well, Trixie challenges YOU Ponyvillians! Anything you can do, I can do BETTER!" She pauses. "No takers? Is Trixie DESTINED to be the best equine who has ever lived!?" My fireworks go off on her stage. At this point, smoke can be seen leaving my mouth. Before anything else can happen, blink to the badlands. How I knew where it was, I will never find, but it didn't matter, all that mattered was to Blo. SHIT. UP! After an hour or two I return to Ponyville, just in time to, as she ran out of ponies to embarass. As I saw Rarity fleeing with green hair. As I walk back to the crowd, I see spike begging Twi to out her in her place. "Not yet Spike. NOT. YET." I canter over to trixie, still in pony form, and say the most important words I have ever uttered for Twi's sake. "I challenge you! Great and Powerful Trixie!" I say her name with as much sarcasm as my ever expanding mind will allow. "It seems Trixie has another-" She stops as she looks at me. It takes her a moment, but she regains her 'composure' "And what, are you?" I smirk. "I am known as Golden Streak, and I am a pure, white golden machine!" Her eyes widen, but it didn't last long. "No matter, Trixie will show YOU that Trixie is the most powerful equine in all of Equestria!" *I highly doubt that.* "Lets find out if you are right. Beatrix Lulamoon." Her jaw literally drops to the floor when I utter her full name. *Perfect...* "Lets get this show started." She recovers. "Lets indeed!" "For my first trick!" A cloud poofs around me as I transform to my more human looking form. Once the smoke clears everypony gasps, except the girls. Kinda forgot Spike never saw me transform before... "And for my next trick!" I open my MC inventory menu, find some gold, and spawn a stack. Which poofs into existence right next to me. Everypony, except for Rarity, gasps again. "Can you do better than that? Beatrix?" I say when I punch the stack, the stscks that spawn look like they were shipped by a forklift. Anyway, she is still wide eyed after I despawn the load of gold. "H-how!? That's impossible!" "Oh? Does that mean that I did something YOU couldn't do better? Hah!" I laugh in her face as I did 'the impossible'. I guess she's mad because she scowls at me. "Like what trixie said, whatever YOU can do, she can do BETTER!" Her horn glows, her aura surrounds me, and i'm teleported to the middle of the Everfree Forest. *Is THAT how she retaliates? Weak, very weak.* I blink and i'm right back in the same spot on the stage. She gasps and eyes are wide for a... What was it, fifth time I think? "Really Beatrix? The middle of the Everfree? Weak, that was very weak, try this!" I blink again and me, along with her, are in the middle of Whitetail Woods. "Now this is a great spot to teleport to." Before she can say anything, I blink us back to her stage. I chuckle at her face, contorted in shock. "It appears the rolls have changed, Beatrix." I think she's hating it when I call her that. "Quiet you troll! I challenge thee to a magic duel!" I mock gasp. "Oh! Whatever shall I do!? Probably put you in your place!" I yell as loud as I can, which is pretty loud. "Silence troll! Trixie will show you how powerful she REALLY is! Meet back at noon sharp, and stop calling Trixie by that name!" "Challenge accepted, until then, Beatrix Lulamoon." At that she puts on a 'mean' scowl. And her horn flares a thick pink, shooting a bolt of pure magic at me. What happened to me? Well, I held my hand out, and absorbed all the magic as it hit my hand. Followed by maniacal laughter erupting from my mouth. I leave the stage. "Until tomorrow. Beatrix!" And with that said, I walk away followed by the girls and Spike, and the crowd cheering my name. Author's Note YES! Chapter six already! Have I mentioned that I really, REALLY, hate Trixie with a passion? Well, I do. And like that, you have opened the gates to hell. I know Rage! Let the commenters argue about who is best pony! Chapter 7: Amulets and Dragons (MATURE)Tagged ‘Mature’ for more fucking swearing, and vore. Well, tomorrow came (sex joke!), and now, here I stand. Awaiting for the arrival of her. At least her fucking caravan has moved out of the way. It would've been terrible if were to be destroyed. If you didn't get I want to destroy that thing. I fucking hate her if you haven't noticed. Anyway, the time has stuck noon and she hasn't showed. "So, has Beatrix become a coward!?" I yell to nobody in particular. Except for her, She showed just as I said that. "Stop calling Trixie that! And haven't you ever heard of 'fashionably late'?" "More like 'stupidly late' if you ask me." That did it for her. As her eyes narrowed and she snorted. "Enough of this! Trixie challenged you to a magical duel! So let us begin!" "Whatever, lets get this show on the road then." She seems to have gotten more mad when I said that. As her horn flared a thick pink and shot another bolt of raw magic at me. "Again with this?" I say nonchalantly as the magic is again absorbed by my hand. *Every Time she does that, I feel more powerful, I hope I don't let that corrupt me.* I smirk at her dumbstruck face. "What is it Beatrix? Cat got your tongue? Or have you run out of magic trix?" Yes, I said it like that. Anyway, at this point her aura turned a dark pink and began to shoot more bolts of raw magic at me. I didn't even hold out my hand this time, I just let the magic bolts hit me. And not a single sliver of damage stained my body. In fact, my body seemed to have gotten a little bigger and more shiny. *So, this is what Teirek felt like stealing magic, huh, thought it would feel like something else.* "Are you done yet?" *Holy shit, even my voice got deeper. Dam.* "Trixie is never done with you...." Her sentence died as she looked at me. Apparently, I got a little taller, by six inches. And my body gained more shine to it. But that didn't matter to me. I held out my right arm, pointed my hand to the heavens, and a stream of rainbow colored magic flowed from my hand, draining me my magic reserves until I returned to normal. Everypony went slack-jawed, even the blue fake wizard. And I broke out into maniacal laughter. "Haahaahaa! You should see all your faces! Priceless!" And I laugh some more. For about, ten minutes, remember that I don’t need to breath anymore, so I can go on tangents of laughter. Once my laughter dies down, little miss blue butt speaks again. "What ARE you!?" *HAAAAHAAHAAHAHAAA!* "What am I?" I blink to right in front of her, making jump back a little. "I am the LAST thing you want to anger. " I growl into one of her ears. Then I blink back my previous place on the stage. “My turn!” I happily yell. *This is gonna the show stopper of a life time!*I close my eyes and I charge all the magical energy surrounding me, drawing it into my very being. I begin to glow a pure white, then, when I decided I collected enough energy, I open my eyes. They shine a blinding white. And i channel all that energy to produce the most spectacular firework show to ever grace Ponyville. Fireworks of all kinds spawn from my body. From stars, to spirals, to spinning vortexes. All in the colors of the rainbow. After a few minutes, I conclude the show with one big rocket. It launches into the air high. Then it explodes to show my cutie mark, followed by the mane six’s cutie marks. All in a dazzling display of colors. The crowd ‘oohs’ and ‘awes’ at the spectacle that is the show. When the last of the fireworks fade the crowd erupts in applause in my name. The clopping of the hooves from the audience shake the ground link a mini earthquake. I look over to Trixie and her awe struck face. “How’s that!? Miss Lulamoon!?” Me and the crowd of ponies look over to her. It takes her a solid five minutes for her to recover from my display. “How? HOW!? Nopony can be better than The Great and Powerful Trixie!” I smirk at that. “Then it seems the tables have turned, Miss Lulamoon.” I walk off the stage and head off to the library, followed by the girls and Spike. “This NOT over! Trixie WILL have her revenge!” And the fucking ground shook again with a roar, with Snips and Snails running like wild ponies. “God. Fucking. DAMMIT!” I yell to the heavens. “Fluttershy, get ready to sing. Twilight, get ready to use the biggest amount of magic you have use in one setting, ever.” “Why!?” They both asked worriedly. “[color=#]Because,” I point to a clearing between two houses. “[color=#]Ursa Minor.” Just as I say that, said Ursa Minor comes barreling through the clearing, roaring. “I’ll hold him off while you two go get ready.” *Note really, hehehe… What i’m planning will make you girls vomit.* The girls gallope to wherever they are going, leaving me to deal with the Ursa. *Time for some FUN!* “Hey! Brother bear!” The Ursa locks eyes on me. *Good, good.* The Ursa charges at me, ready to snap its jaws at me. And it does, but it didn’t hurt. Even though it bit my body in half *I wasn’t expecting that* It think to myself as the beast throws the upper half of my body in the air with its mouth. Just as I hit the apex of the throw, I see the girls return, Twi’s horn covered in magic. They see the lower half of my body still standing at the same spot. *I wonder if… HAH! That’s cool!* I think to myself as my legs begin to move around. *I can control and feel things from it, awesome.* That was my last thought as I fell into the maw of the Ursa, he swallows me whole “Thanks for not chewing.” I say myself as I slide down throat. I can hear the girls yelling my name. “Don’t worry girls, i’m just fine.” I know they can’t hear me. So I command my to jump three time and sit down criss cross. Which it did. I can still feel whenever they move. *I thought its stomach would be cramped. Now to play the waiting* I think when I enter the stomach. My plan? Oh yeah! I never told you. Well, since i’m made of gold, and metal is generally poisonous to any living thing (except maybe dragons), I figured that I can kill two birds with one stone. By slightly poisoning the baby Ursa and weaken it so Twi can play that tune to calm him down. The rumble goes through the room i’m in. *That didn’t take long.* I can feel the ursa swaying and fall to his side, followed by me going back up his throat, and out of his mouth. Along with some vomit. “I’m REALLY going to need a shower.” “Streak!” The girls yell my name in unison (another sex joke!). And they gallop over to me. “Hey girls, what’s up?” I say as I sit up, well, more like prop myself up until my torso is vertical to the ground. I whistle to my legs, which get up from their sitting position, and walk over to me. “What happened!?” I give my best ‘are you shitting me?’ face. “Got eaten by an Ursa Minor, what does it look like? So this is what’s like from your point of view...” It feels weird to not be in pony from and be the same height. “What happened to you!? And that’s ah Ursa Minor!?” “Yes to the first one, and it bit me in half.” I say nonchalantly, even my legs are tapping my feet. *Soon enough, I just need to wash all this vomit off of me.* My legs stopped being impatient, and just stood there. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to wash all the vomit off of me, do you mind if I use your shower Twi?" "Umm... Sure?" "Thanks! Come one legs." With that, me and my legs walk off, me walking with my hands. I look behind me to see the girls, along with entire town, staring slack jawed at me. "Fluttershy? Twilight? I think you still have a job to do." I point to the Ursa minor. "Oh my goodness! You're right! Come on Twilight, lets get this baby back home!" Fluttershy flies off to the baby Ursa. "That's an Ursa Minor!? And how are you still alive!?" "Because, Beatrix." I pause for dramatic effect. "Magic." Then me and my legs walk off like a pair of badasses. Off to Twi's house. Once I reach the library, I knock on the door. We take a step back. "Coming!" The door violently swings open to a gaping baby dragon. "Streak?" I nod. "What happened to you!?" "Got bitten in half and eaten by an Ursa Minor."His face goes slack jawed and wide eyed too. "Where's your shower? Kinda need to wash all this vomit off a meh." Why is it that the inhabitants of Ponyville still stare at me to this day with admiration? Tck, I know why, I like to play dumb sometimes. Anyway. "Up stairs, first door to the left." "Thanks!" Me and my legs walk up the stairs and into the bathroom. The only reason my legs came in with is that: they're my fucking legs. That's why. After taking a much needed shower, me and my legs walk back down the stairs to see the girls sitting in a circle in the middle of the living room, with Spike. "Hey girls! And Spike!" They turn towards me as I walk over to them. There's a space for me to sit so I take it. "You girls, and Spike, want to see me and my legs reunited, yes?" they nod in unison, still fucking creepy. "Alright then." I situate my legs on the floor and I align myself with them, and begin to reattach my torso to them. It looks fucking cool. When I was close enough, wires and the endoskeleton reached from my body and my legs to attach. When the wiring and skeleton touch, my body pulls itself together. "Neat!" I say as I move my legs around, I sit up and look at the group surrounding me. "I assume you were scanning me Twi? And there are bite marks on my waist, I wonder if..." I spawn myself two white gold ingots, held one in each hand, and pressed them to the sides of my waist. As soon as their as contact, the gold melts and covers the bite marks. When the gold covers the areas. My waist is back it's normal shine and luster. "Neat! I can use gold to fix myself! By means of assimilation! And Twi, I assume you were scanning me?" "Uh... yes." "And? What did you find?" "Umm... You use magic as a source of power." "What?" "For every limb on you body, there is a crystal that supplies enough magic to overpower Princess Celestia." "Huh... Cool. I guess it's a good thing i'm friendly to pony kind huh?" "Yeah, pretty much." "Lets move on to something else before Twi breaks." The next thing we know, we're have a sleepover. Pinkies suggestion. I immediately powered down because i'm not into that many girly things. You wanna know why I said 'that many'? Because there are some things that I don't mind doing: Clothes shopping, window shopping, and fashion. That's it, don't you fucking call me flamboyant. Another day, another time I get to beat down her. But this time, it's gonna be literal. Yep Fucking Alicorn Amulet time asswads, and some magical beat down. But, it had to start in the fucking morning, I know that i'm a robot with neverending power, but I still hate mornings. Anyway, I powered back up to the sound of screaming and crashing noises. "You couldn't even wait till mid morning?" I mutter to myself as I stretch. Have I mentioned that I power down while standing? Yeah, I can power down in any position (sex joke # 3!). Back to the takeover of Ponyville. I walk outside to see the town's ponies running around. "Great, this wouldn't be a problem if I was a morning person. But alas, i'm the most agitated when up in the morning." Seriously, you don't want to be near me if i'm up in the morning, i'm like a disturbed dragon. Especially with all these new powers. "BEATRIIIIIIX!!!" She turns to me, something I should note, her aura and eyes are red. Great. "STOP CALLING ME THAT!!!" She fires another bolt of raw magic at me, but except this time it's red, and thicker. But that doesn't mean I couldn't absorb it, which I did. But when I did, I grew two feet taller and my body started to glow white. "You did it, you pushed me over the edge! HAHAAA! Now I have to end you, metaphorically." I end that with laughter to put The Joker to shame. "That will not happen troll! For the Great and Powerful--" She couldn't end her monologue because I shot a bolt of lightning at her, I wonder how she avoided it? Am I that bad a shot? "For Trixie will defeat this troll!" I guess she still managed to of finished. Summoned as much magic into my hands as I could, and focused it all into a beam of raw magic, aimed right at Trixie. But teleported every time I tried to aim at her. She seemed to have gotten better with that amulet. *Lets make this fun then.* I stopped the flow of magic to my hands. *What to do, what to do...* I know I could just end it, but I wouldn't of had that much fun. Just then, an idea popped into my head. *how about I tire her out? It would give me more power so win win!* "Give me your best shots, Little Miss Bluebutt." If she wasn't mad then she's livid now. "I. WILL. KILL YOU!!" And shoot me with her 'best' shots she did, Alliteration. She blasted me with: bolts of lightning, that tickled, waves of fire, that was nice and warm, freezing spells, I prefer the cold anyway, and with bolts of raw magic, filling. Needles to say, none of her magic worked, at all. But it did make me three stories tall, so that's a plus! Also, all of that magic casting took a toll on the little cunt. She was all tiwered out from her widdle tontwum. "Aww, is widdle baby tiwered?" She didn't respond. "Well, i'll make sure you'll a nice west." I was able to see her from my point of view because my eyes can focus like Master Chief's sniper rifle. I pick her up in my aura, *Huh, golden, just like Celestia's, except thicker.* and I shove her in a cage a generated while taking off the amulet and destroyed it. I enchanted the cage to block her magic in case she tries anything. *Now, how do I get back to regular size.* I think for a minute and *Aha!* I set the cage down on the ground, and did this. Now that was fucking amazing. And it left me at my regular height. *Another crowd pleaser and ridding myself of the possible corruption of too much magic. I wonder if i'm vulnerable to that kind of corruption? I wasn't bent on taking over Ponyville... So I guess that might be a good thing...* "Streaky!" And that is my nick name for her? God dammit. "Hey girls, did ya see what I did?" "Of coarse we did! That the awesomest... THING, I've ever seen!" "Ah don't know what that was, but that was pretty amazin'." "I have to agree with Applejack, darling. That was the most spectacular thing I have ever seen!" "Wait wait wait, you girls just thought that was from me?" "Well duh! Who else can do what you just did?" She has a point. "You have a point there... Ok, continue." "That was the most funerific Kamehameha i've ever seen!" *How the fuck- Oh, right. She can break the fourth wall. It's gonna be hard to impress her with anything new. Fuck.* "I do have to admit, at first I thought it was the end of the world, but when I found out it was you. I thought it was the most amazing thing i've ever seen in my life." We look to Flutters. "Well? What did you think of what I did Flutters." She blushes when I call her 'Flutters'. "Um, that was, um... The MOST awesome thing I have ever seen!" She then pounces me to hug me. Now THAT surprised me and the girls. Author's Note Is it me or am I posting these chapters a lot? And do they seemed fast paced? I can't tell. Chapter 8: Dragons and Slumber PartiesAuthor's Note I think i'm going to just say that the rest of the story will have swearing. Chapter 8: Dragons and Slumber Parties "Time to get rid of a dragon!" I yell as me, Spike, and the girls head off to the mountain where said dragon resides. But it all started this morning, two days after defeating her, by the way, when she woke up. She became 'The Great and Apologetic, Trixie', and I just said 'fuck off' and walked away, to Golden Oaks. I waited there for the others for who knows how long, oh wait, I know how long! It was exactly……... twelve minutes and thirty eight seconds. When you spend as much time completely alone, you learn to count time down to the milliseconds. Just to add food for thought, on Earth, I had NO friends, for about.... maybe, five years? I think it was five years. Also keep in mind that my family’s dead and i’m the only one of my family alive. So yeah, you can imagine how warped my mind is. Anyway, enough about my shitty past! PRESENT TIME!! Well, to before we made our way to the mountain where the dragon was napping After what i’m going to call the ‘Trixie Fiasco’, everything went back to normal, mostly. I say mostly because the town's ponies were still shaken up about being slaves to Trixie during her short reign of terror. But they got over it more quickly than I expected, three days. It only took three days for them to regain full composure. Even though that day will never be brought up. EVER. After those three days, I noticed while out and about, which is rare for me, that the sky was a bit darker than usual. That and there were black clouds blocking out the sun. I wonder how nopony else noticed that, except for Flutters. I saw her in town trying to tell others that the was smoke covering the sun. It wasn’t until I helped out. By me helping out, I used my stretchy powers to turn my hand into a megaphone. When Flutters used it, THAT got everypony’s attention. Just then Twi showed up. “Attention!” We all look to where Twilight was standing. “I recieved a letter from Princess Celestia, and it says the smoke is not coming from a fire.” I should say right now that, before Twi got here, Flutters told everypony that there was smoke coming from the mountain. When Twi said that the smoke was not the result of a fire, Flutters breathed a sigh of relief. ”But it is, in fact, coming from a dragon.” Fluttershy then eeped and hid behind me. “It seems somepony has a bit of drakonofobia, no?” I didn’t say it in a hurtful way, I would never do that to Flutters for obvious reasons. Instead I said it in a gentle, playful way. At least Flutters knew I wasn’t making fun of her. “Um, well, yes. I am a bit scared of dragons.” “And she wants me and my friends to see if we can get the dragon to move elsewhere.” Flutters is practically vibrating (sex joke!) in fear. “Ohh, noo…” “Don’t worry Flutters, i’ll be there to protect you.” My voice went soft again (sex joke!), and my eyes tinted periwinkle. Fluttershy looks up at me with a small, warm smile. It reminds me of when I would be there for my little sister... “Thank you.” It was so quiet that only I heard it. She then hugged my legs and nuzzled my knees. Everypony ‘aww’s at the sight of Flutters hugging my legs. I gently pick her up by her forelegs, and walk off on the trail that led to the mountain. “You mind gathering the girls Twi?” She shakes her head. A warm smile on her face. “You’re like a big brother to her, Streak. She feels really safe around you.” I freeze in my tracks and look down to Flutters, she fell asleep in my arms. Her barrel rising and falling to her slow breathing. “B-big, b-brother?” My voice became hoarse (pun!), and my eyes shine a light blue. Apparently Twi was getting worried because she tapped me on the side. I shake my head and look down at Twilight. My eyes returning to their natural white. “Are you alright Streak, you’ve never done that before.” I feel something wet under my eyes. I carefully reach up and wipe the tear from my face. “Yes, i’m fine Twi, I just need to think for a while. I’ll meet you and the girls at the base of the mountain.” “Okay… See you there.” She stands there as she watches me head off to the mountain, but that didn’t matter to me. *Am I really like a big brother to her?* I’ve been asking myself that question over and over. *I protected her from Gilda, i've always been gentle around her, she seems to be more comfortable around me, why didn't see this sooner?* I’ve been thinking about this the whole time I spent walking towards the mountain. Flutters has been more affectionate to me than anyone else, but like in a loyal dog to his owner sort of way. *I guess I am a big brother to her, huh… And I guess that means she’s like my little sister…* I’ve been standing at the base of the mountain of where the dragon is napping for a while, and the girls haven’t showed up yet. *If Flutters thinks of me as her big brother, than she shall be my little sister. No matter the age difference.* A small smile appears on my face when I see the girls walking towards me. “Took you girls long enough!” I say jokingly. “It’s not MY fault! Blame these slow ponies!” She points to Twi, Aj, Rares and Pinks. Me and Skittles laugh at their angry faces. “Aww come on! We were only messin’ with ya!” They grin. “Now, lets go convince a dragon to move!” I forgot to mention that Flutters woke up when I stopped at the base of the mountain. But when we started walking up the path that lead to the cave, “Streak?” I look at her. “Do you mind if you… um… do you mind if you carry me?” I shake my head. “Of course not, come on.” I walk over to her and gently pick her up. I wait a few seconds for her to get comfortable. “Comfy?” She nods. “Alright, lets get going!” I happily cheer, I look over the girls, and all of them, even Skittles, has a warm smile on their faces. We then proceed to walk up the mountain. Two fucking hours of walking later... "Finally!" I say as we near the entrance. "Twilight, you plan for us to individually try to convince him to move?" "Precisely." "Alright, who goes first?" "I will, come on Fluttershy." "I don't think she'll want to go with you." Twi turns around to look at me to see Fluttershy giving the death grip to my torso. "How about you let me and Flutters go in?" Flutters shivers, and tightens her grip. "Okay." I walk into the cave with Flutters hanging on my back. "It's ok Flutters, as long as i'm here, nothing will happen to you." I look behind me to see Fluttershy smiling. "That's the Fluttershy I know, now lets see if we can convince this dragon." We see the dragon sleeping on it's hoard of treasure. "Excuse me? Can you wake up please, I would like to make an offer." The dragon stirs, but doesn't open it's his eyes, instead blowing smoke at us. I expand my arms to block the smoke. "Ok, I guess you don't want an more gold added to your pile." One eye opens. "Alright, now that I have your attention..." I open my MC inventory, and spawn a few stacks of gold. Now he wakes up, with wide eyes. "There's more where that came from, if you want more... How about you find another cave to sleep in? You're kinda killin' the village with your smoke, not that you care." He nods. "Well, then, how about I give you more gold, then would you move?" He nods again. "Okie." I spawn six more stacks of gold. "That enough?" He shakes his head. "Fine." I spawn six more stacks. "That enough?" He nods. "Good, now, go find somewhere else to sleep were it won't kill anything." I walk out the cave to meet the girls, Flutters has been quiet the whole time. "You doin' ok Flutters?" I look behind me at her to see her nod. "Y-yes, i'm ok." "Good." "So? How did it go?" "You're going to find out in three... two... one..." The dragon flies out of the cave off to some random direction. Thing is I didn't see any of the treasure that was in the cave. Fucking pony magic. They're constantly breaking the laws of physics, if I were still on earth. "HOW!?" Yes! I surprised Pinkie! Take that you preppy pink party pony! "I bribed him. Come on lets get out of here... Wait, i've got an idea, you girls know how I teleport, right?" "Yes, you call it, 'blinking'." "Good, now, said idea that I have involves teleporting all of you with me." All of them go wide eyed. "Are you willing to let me try?" It takes them a while, but they all nod. I guess since i've showed some of my power, it reassures them a bit. "Alright, now let me focus." I put the image of everypony in head, concentrate on teleporting with their images in my head, and blink... ...To the middle of Twi's living room. "Yes! I did it!" "Waah... How... HOW!? That shouldn't be possible! Nopony has been able to do that in Equestrian History. EVER!" "Remember when you scanned me? Yeah, I can do that, and probably some other things. I'll find out some other day. Anyway, goodnight girls" "Goodnight." They all say in unison, that will never stop being creepy. "You want me to take you home Shy?" She nods sleepily. "Alright, c'mere." I gently pick her up by her forelegs and let her get comfy. "Comfy." "Mmhhmm, you're so warm." "Really?" She slowly nods. "Huh, I guess that means my body has a heater inside, cool." Flutters didn't respond. I look down to see her fast asleep in my arms. A collective 'aww' comes from the other ponies, except Skittles. *Oh Skittles, you don't have to act that many, you're still a fucking girl for fuck sake. Aww, she looks so cute when she's asleep.* A warm smile claims my face and my eyes, glow a soft blue. *I think that she doesn't want to be alone in the morning, besides being with her animal friends.* "I'll see you girls later." They all wave to me as I head to Fluttershy's cottage. Once I get there, I use my stretchy powers to open the doors. All the nocturnal animals stop what they were doing and look at me. "Everything's fine, i'm just taking Flutters to her room. I'm Golden Streak by the way." The animals smile and wave to me. I give them the best 'thank you' smile I could muster, and walked up the stairs to Fluttershy's room. Her home is actually my roomy than what the show.... showed. I wish I could say it's late and my brain was being slow, but sadly I can't, I just couldn't find a better word. Anyway, I make it to her room and I gently lay her down on the bed. She must of noticed the temperature change because she started to squirm and whimper. I hastily, but carefully, laid down next ther. The moment her hoof touched me, she clung to me as if I was a dying animal. That was a bad analogy, I know! I power off and waited till' morning. The sun shines over a beautiful day as I power on, the first beautiful morning i've had since coming to this world. *FINALLY! Thank you universe for giving me a good morning for once!* I look to my side to a still sleeping Fluttershy, and she has the cutest case of bed hair i've ever seen. What!? You would think the same thing! And besides, I spent the night over at Fluttershy's because you and I both know she doesn't like to wake up in a different place than were she fell asleep. I don't want her to freak out, i'm technically like a big brother to her. And she wouldn't let go when I tried to leave, so i'm stuck until she wakes up. *I wonder how long it'll be until she wakes up... I guess right now.* She stirs a bit and her eyes flutter open. *It seems that I have blessed with perfect timing.* "Morning Flutters, sleep well?" It takes her a few seconds, but she responds never the less. "Good morning Streak, yes, I did sleep well." I let her connect the dots, even though it tool her a few minutes, but she still got it anyway. When she does she blushes. "Oh! Oh, my. Um... please don't tell the girls, ok?" I smile and nod. "It would also be nice if you would kindly let me go." I say in a playful manner. "Oh! Um... Ok." She gently lets go of me and we both get up from her bed. "Welp, i'm gonna go see what the girls are up to." God dammit that sounds gay! But my only friends in this are girls, and the population is eighty percent female. Kinda left with no choice. Maybe if I hang out with Big Mac or Donut Joe? And do guy stuff, nah, I can always go blow shit up. Yeah, that makes up for, that. "Oh, um... Ok. Do you mind if I come along with you? I mean, if that's ok with you." I smile and nod. "Sure, but, shouldn't you have breakfast or something? I don't think you had any yet." "Oh! Right, um... i'll be in the kitchen, can you wait in the living room?" I nod. "Alright, i'll be waiting there." I walk off to the living and sit on one of the couches in the center. As I wait there I see some of the diurnal animals starting to mill about the premises. Some of them stop and stare at me. *I guess they haven't seen anything like me.* I chuckle at my own sarcasm. Don't ask why I laugh at myself a lot. "Her guys, the names Golden Streak, and I mean you no harm. In fact, I took Flutters here last night." At that they all smile and wave at me. I wave back, just then the impact of something small hitting my head surprises me, but not for long. *Angel...* I slowly turn around to look at the little demon. "Hello, Angel Bunny." His eyes shrink at my use of his full name. My eyes tint red. "I've actually been waiting to meet, and now I have. And I want set something straight. Has Fluttershy said anything about a really powerful friend that saved Ponyville?" He slowly nods, and I give my sinister grin. "That creature is me." He gapes and his eyes shrink even more turning into pinpricks. "So, I only have one have one rule for you." I stretch out my are to gram him, I moved to fast for him to avoid my hand. Once I had him in my grasp, I pull him close to my face. "You do not, I repeat, do NOT mess with me. You don't want to see me mad. Is that clear." He nods nervously. "Good, also, this doesn't mean you have to avoid, I would rather be friends with you than an enemy. You understand?" He nods again, but this time more curiously. My eyes turn back white. "Good." I set him down gently on the floor. The other animals flinch at me movements. "Don't worry, I knew he would do that, and I didn't want to deal with that everytime I visit. Are we still cool?" They all slowly nod. "Cool." Flutters comes in when the animals start to spread out. "You ready to go?" She nods. "Ok then, lets go." I get up and walk towards the door, but Fluttershy stops me before I get to the door. "Is is ok if I, um... ride on your back again?" I nod and keel down see can get a good grip around my neck. *Good thing I'm not human anymore, or else she would be chocking me right now.* She then wraps her hind legs around my midriff. *Or not.* And then I walked off to Ponyville. "Is it me or does the town look deserted?" I ask Flutters when we notice the lack of ponies cantering around. Then it hit me. "Zecora..." Flutters 'meep's when I say Zecoras name. "Don't worry Flutters, I know what happens from this point, and nothing bad is going to happens." She breaths a sigh of relief. I kept walking down the empty road, heading to Sugarcube Corner. Once I reach the door I knock three times. "It's Streak and Flutters, let us in." The door opens and a pink foreleg pulls us inside. "Zecora?" "Don't say her name!" "I assume Twi's already here?" I look around while Flutters lowers herself down from my back. I spot Twi at a window looking at the zebra. I blink over to her. "You and I both know that she means no harm." Twi jumps little when I speak. "Please don't tell Pinkie convinced you of all that nonsense?" Twilight looks at me. "No, you just startled me. That's all." "Good, oh, hi Applebloom." Now I just noticed Applebloom is with us. Said apple pony looks at me weirdly. "Uh, do ah know you?" "Has Applejack ever told about a creature that saved Ponyville once?" "Uh... Yes?" "Well that creature is me, and yes o'm made of gold." Her eyes sparkle. "So you're that thang Aj was talkin' about the other day. Nice to meat yah!" She holds her hoof out, I decided to have a little fun by transforming into pony form and shake her hoof. All the while she went awe struck. "That was cool!" I smirk. "Thanks kid." I look back over to Twi, just in time to see Zecora look in our direction. Everypony but me and Twi duck down. "Really guys?" I said guys to include Spike. And at his point they girls started to argue. I decided to stay out of it for obvious reasons. Then I happen to spy Applebloom sneaking off. *Not without me you're not.* And so, I catch up to her outside. "You're not going to follow her." She jumps and looks at me, then looks down dejectedly. "Not without me." She looks back up at me excitedly. "Come on, lets follow her." I 'poof' back to human robot, and follow Zecora along with Applebloom. After a while Zecora walks into the Everfree. I walk after her, than look back at Applebloom. She's a bit freaked out at having to enter this place. "As long as you have me with you, you'll be safe." She gives me a 'thank you' face and canters right next to me. Then we follow Zecora to her home. Only to hear Aj callout for us. "Applebloom!? Golden Streak!?" We look behind us to see the girls, minus Spike, standing in a patch of poison joke flowers. *You ponies are really none the wiser about Poison Joke? Ugh, morons.* "You two get back here right now!" "Beware! Beware you pony folk! Those leaves of blue are not a joke!" A fog forms behind her and she trots backwards into it. "Y-you keep your creepy mumbo jumbo to yourself! Yah hear!?" "Beware! Bewaaare!" Then she disappears into the fog. "Yeah! Right back at cha'!" "You girls, except for Twi and Applebloom, are idiots, you know that?" Skittles fly to my face. "What does THAT mean!?" I push her away by the snout. "I MEAN the you girls stepped in Poison Joke." "Huh?" "You'll find out soon enough, lets just get back to Ponyville." I say annoyedly. The girls seemed to have caught wind as to what is happening. "Zecora cursed us! Didn't she!?" Or not. "You can be really dense and ignorant, Rainbow Dash." She immediately backs away from me. Sure be brash with a fucking dragon, but god forbid you mess with me when i'm mad. Rainbow can be a fucking idiot. "And curses do not, I repeat, do NOT exist. They're all fake, ponytails." By this time we reached Ponyville. "I'll see you girls at the Library tomorrow." "What for!?" I look at her, my eyes glow red and my body loses color. Rainbow flinched and backed off. "I'm going to need sleep tonight, goodnight girls." I then proceed to walk to my home and lay on the bed in my room. *I wonder what it's like to be human here...* I think to myself as I lose consciousness for the first time in Equestria. Chapter 9: 'Curses' and SwarmsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 10: The Wrapping of Winter and Quinceaneras"I still would rather it be winter. I have always preferred the cold." Me and Aj were arguing over which season is the best. She said summer, obviously. "Ah'm tellin' yah Streak, summer is the best part of the year." "Agriculturally, yes. But emotionally, no." "Don't use your fancy semantics to muddle the issue!" "What issue? Don't you mean argument?" "Whatever, summer is still the best season." "Meh... At least I don't fume over it..." "What was that?" "I said: At least I don't get angry over an argument like that." I have a habit of challenging ponies. A bad habit I learned when challenging Filthy Rich. But i'll tell that story another time. You can pretty much guess why i' saving it for later. "Why you!" She makes a move to pounce me. But instead of pouncing on me and pushing me to the ground. She just jump headlong right into my chest. It was the funniest thing to see that. Especially when ponie who know you do that. With the fact that I can do that to anypony, and that they never seem to learn that lesson to never challenge me. It's REALLY entertaining, downright the funniest thing ever, next to Pinkie's pranks. Her pranks are the best form of entertainment on Equestria. Anyway, "Ugh, why do you keep makin' us do that?" "Because you never seem to learn not try and hurt me. And it's the funniest thing, ever." "Yeah, funny..." "Aww come on Aj. Tell you what.], how about I help out with Winter Wrap Up?" She perks up at my offer. "Really!? Yah'd do that!?" I nodded. "Yeah, why not? And i'm going to love watching Twi help out." "What do yah mean by that?" "You'll see soon enough." "Oookaay..." "Don't act like you're still creeped out by my knowing the future, I know you're already used to it." "Ah know ah know, but it's still a little weird that yah know the future n' all." "Well, at least I don't try to change it. That would be reckless." "What do yah mean by that?" "Trying to change the future can have dire consequences." "'Dire'?" "Really bad things can happen if I mess with fate. I'd rather let fate decide what happends." "Right..." "Lets move on to another topic." "How about life?" "It's been good, especially since I meet you and the girls." "What do yah mean by that?" "My life was pretty dull before I was brought here, by magic." "Really?" "Yup, had a bad life, no friends, no family to talk to, basically no one was in my life, at all. That's why I don't plan on going back home, ever." "Didn't Twi fuss over about gettin yah home at one point?" "Yeah, but after telling her that I don't want to go back, several times, she stopped trying, plus I found a way." "Really? How?" "Let me show you." I show her by opening a portal that lead to some random place on Earth. The portal showed some busy city, most likely New York judging by the tall buildings and smog. I close the portal before some person got too curios and came through it. "Wow... Is that really where you lived?" "Yup, just like Manehatten here. But the air's filled with pollution and smog. It would be like smoking a pack of cigarettes to breath air there." "Really? We have something' like that, but we call em' cigars. And they're actually pretty healthy." "Not the ones we created, the ones we created were filled with chemicals that would kill you slowly if you smoke them on a regular basis." "Oh..." Her face fell to a sad frown. "But lets talk about my world, I really don't like talking about my world. Especially when I live in a world that doesn't have pollution and is not slowly dying. Oh! So when do you want me to show up to help clear the fields?" I said trying to change the subject. And it worked if the smile on Aj's face said otherwise. "How does... Three days from now sound?" "You know I never have a full like Twilight." She chuckles. "Well, we're not supposed to start fer another few days." "Ah. Ok, well in three days it is then." I think for a minute. "I'll see ya later Aj, I gotta go check on something." "Alright, see yah later Streak." I wave to Aj as I walk away. I'm at The Golden Oaks Library, wait for someone to open the door. "Coming!" I hear the little pitter patter of a pair of feet. I take a step, a few milliseconds and the door slowly opens. "It seems you finally stopped opening the door like the other times." He smiles sheepishly. "For that, here's a gift." I open my inventory panel, search for the ruby item and spawn five of them. "I know rubies are your favorite." He grins widely as I give the multi-thousand dollar gems for him to eat. Thank the universe that they have less value here than back on Earth. That would drive me insane. "Do you know where Twi is?" He nods. "Yeah, she's up in her room." "Thanks." He walks away so I let myself in and close the door. Dam, I think this is enchanted to stay at a cool temperature. As soon as I close the door it suddenly got warmer. I make my way up the stairs to Twi's room. Once I reach her door I knock on it. "Come in!" I open the door and walk in. "Oh! Hi Streak!" I see her sitting at a table with small stacks of books on it. One book is held in her magical grip. "Hey Twi, studying again?" "Yes." "What is it this time?" "Equestrian magic." I light bulb goes off in my head. "That reminds me. You know when you create a ball of magic it tells you what kind of magic you have?" She nods. "What's the most amount of types you've seen when somepony does that?" She thinks for a moment. "Three, but that was a long time ago. Ponies commonly have one type. Sometimes two, and rarely there are three types. Why do you ask." "Well, I was reading a book that had that subject and it got me try that. And this is the result." I channel the flow of magic within me to form a ball on my hand. Said ball was striped with every color of the rainbow. I guess I should explain how this works and defines what kind of magic you have. It's all color coded, like red is destrctive magic, blue is a passive type, purple is general, ect. And I had the fucking rainbow. "What... how... That's not possible! It shouldn't BE possible!" "I thought so myself. When I read those books the maximum number is three. For a pony, but seeing that i'm not a pony. I think that make me an exception in this case." "But... but... Ok, I see the logic behind that. You are a pretty extraordinary creature afterall." I would of blushed if I had blood. "Thanks for the compliment. But that's I came here for, I was actually wondering what you plan to do for Winter Wrap up." "Oh! I don't know yet, i'm planning to see what I can do when it starts." I nod. "Alright." Just as i'm about to walk away. An idea pops into my head. "You want to know what you actually do for Winter Wrap up?" She looks at me with full attention. "Yes." Ok, that right there was fucking creepy. "Ok, but in the form of a rhyme. Your place in the event is what you have spent your life on perfecting." "Huh..?" "You'll figure it out soon enough." I think the time I spent with Celestia has left me with some of her mysteriosity. Yes that is a word, look it up, you have the internet. With that, I leave the tree library with Twi to do some heavy thinking. --------->>>>Three days of nothing interesting taking place<<<<--------- "Hey Applejack!" I yell as I run over to where she was. She was standing with a group of earth ponies, when I get there, the other ponies bow. "Greetings Prince Golden Streak. 'Tis a pleasure to be in your presence." How did they know i'm a noble!? "Um... Thank you? How did you know that i'm a noble?" Another pony responds. "I was in Canterlot and there were rumors going around that a golden pony quickly rose to 'Highest Noble' status. And we connected the dots." Dammit, should've know that they wouldn't keep their anonymity promises. "Oh. Well. Thank you for the greetings, but that won't be needed. I'm still the same creature before the wealth, so please no formalities." "Whatever you say!" The group yells in unison. Aj pulls away form the group. "What in the hey did they mean by 'Highest Noble statis'?" I decided to answer with, "You know how the town suddenly had enough bits to renovate?" Her jaw drops to the floor. "That was you!?" "Eyup. Now, what are going to have me do?" It takes her a few minutes, but she regains her composure. "Uh, right, you're helpin' the others clear the snow. Then you're gonna help them plow the earth." I nod. "You finally caught wind to that I don't need rest. Good observation." She beams at my compliment. "But you still be hard-headed. Or stubborn." She scowls at me. "You and me, along with the rest of the town, know that it's true." "Yeah yeah, ah know." "Welp, lets get started then." I walk over to the group of ponies i'm supposed to help out. "Alright lets get started." "Don't you need a snow plow." I smirk. "Nah." My arms grow and form into a giant version of a snow shovel and plant it just above the snow covered dirt. The group, and some other ponies who in the area watching gape in awe at my stretchy powers. "Welp lets get this show in the road! Come on!" I pushed against the snow, collecting it with ease. I thought there would be some resistance to from the snow from pushing my plow. But apparently not! I was just casually walking, while clearing the snow. Some of the ponies tried to keep up with me, but failed, horribly. They looked like it wasn't any effort in the show. Weird, anyway, with me helping them out. It took about.... Huh, I don;t actually know how long it was, huh... Must've lost track of time. Same with plowing the dirt, I did that like a boss, using the appropriate plow of coarse. Hell, I even formed two of them! That impressed the ponies, they even thank me for helping them out, according to them. With me helping out and Twi getting things organized, Mayor Mare said that we finished ahead of time. Which was a really big achievement for the town. But it kinda sucked for because i've always love the cold. But ehh, waiting for it next year means I will never get bored of it. One motherfucking day later. You know? It's amazing how fast winter ended. It's just barely tomorrow and it's already considered summer, which sucks, a lot. Have I mention that while I love winter, I fucking hate summer? No? Well, now you know. I. FUCKING. Hate summer. Anyway, it was also apparently the first day of school, as told to me by Rarity. She wanted me to take her younger sister, Sweetiebelle. I obliged of course, this gave me a chance to get a good look at the schoolhouse, and to get to know here better. After she stopped screaming yelling 'monster!' I just had to remind her of 'the creature that saved Ponyville from an Ursa Minor'. That seems to work for everypony who doesn't know me. Because she immediately calmed down and ran around yelling 'cool!' I guess she's not xenophobic. Like some ponies around here. Anyway, I took her to school, and... The schoolhouse looks pretty cozy, just like in the show. But... there's just something different about it, and I can't put my finger on it. Meh... i'll figure it out later. "Here we are Sweetie Belle." "Thanks Golden Streak!" At the sound of my name being heard, everypony looks at me. Word has apparently spread that I saved Ponyville, or something because they all immediately surrounded me, speaking excitedly. Have I also mentioned that I don't like attention like this? No, well, let me just say that last I got this much attention I passed out. Same goes for here, except I powered down for a few seconds, and fell to the ground. I powered back up to see Sweetie Belle looking at me worriedly, along with the crowed doing the same. "Streaky? Are you ok?" I nodded. "Yeah, i'm fine, just not used to that kind of attention." The crowed caught wind and back off a little, giving me some room to get up. "Anyway, i'll be here to pick ya up Sweetie." "Ok, see you later!" "Cya!" just as i'm about to walk away, some random pony walks up to me. "Are you her father?" I was kinda cu=aught off guard by that question. "Uh, no. Her sister just asked me to take her here and pick her up" "Oh, I thought so because you're good with foals." He walks away. "Ooooookkaay... Weird." I stand there for a few seconds, then I shrug my shoulders and walk off to my home. I discovered that my inventory has updated, and the are some techy shit from Earth. And I found out I can open a tiny portal and have it open for as long as I want. *INTERNET TIME!!!* --------->>>>Six hours later<<<<--------- After six hours of some much needed internet fun, I walk back to the schoolhouse to pick up Sweetie Belle. I see that the school bell rang to let out all the foals and fillies. And I see Sweetie sadly cantering over to me. "Hey Sweetie, you alright?" She nods. "Really, doesn't look like it, come on, you can tell me." She sighs. "Ok... It's just that, these two fillies were making fun of me." I fake ignorance. "For what?" "For not having a cutie mark." My metaphorical heart drops. "Diamond Tiara..." She looks up at me. "What was that?" I shake my head. "Bullies?" She nods. I think for minute, by this time we were already walking to the boutique. "You wanna know somethin'?" She looks at me with curiosity. "When i'm in this form, I don't have a cutie mark." She gasps. "Really!?" She looks at the side of my upper thigh. "Just.... HOW!? And what do mean by 'this form'?" I smile. "Because I can change forms watch." A 'poof' and a cloud of smoke covers me, when the smoke dissipates, it reveals me in pony form. Sweetie gapes at me. "Pretty cool?" She nods. "Heh... Oh and another thing, I have a cutie mark in this form, but I don't know what it means." I show her my mark. "How can you not know what your cutie mark means?" My face grows serious. "You wanna know a secret?" She nods, getting closer to me to hear my whispers. "I'm not from this world." She gasps loudly. "Shhh!" "Ehehee... Sorry. But, you're not from this world?" I shake my head. "Nope." "Does that make you an alien?" I think for a few seconds. "I guess... Yeah, pretty." "That is so cool! I'm talking to an alien!" "Shhh!" "Sorry." "Anyway, anything else bothering you?" Sweetie nods. "Well..?" "I've been invited to Diamond Tiara's Quinceanera." I fake ignorance again. "Who?" "One of the girls who called me a Blank Flank. And i'm scared to go there." "How about I go there with you?" "Really!?" I nod. "Yeah, I can act as your big brother or somethin'." She hugs my legs, even if i'm a pony i;m still fucking tall by pony standards. "Thanks Streak!" I hug her back with a foreleg. "No problem 'Belle. Anyway, here we are, your home." We were standing in front of the boutique for a while. And Sweetie hasn't noticed for a while. "Come on, lets go inside." Me and Sweetie walk in when I use my magic to open the door. "How can you do that!? You're not even a unicorn!" "But i'm not a pony either." I poof back to human form. "Oh yeah... Well, see you later Streak! I have school stuff to do..." She says begrudgingly. i chuckle inwardly to myself. *Just like me when I was still in school.* "You really are good with foals." How did Rarity appear next to me? "It seems so... How did you get there without me noticing?" "I came that door over there." She points a hoof to said door. "How come I never noticed that door until now? Oh, the coloring." At first glance the door look nonexistent. But when you take a good look you can see the outline. "Huh... Oh well. I guess i'll see you later Rares." "Until next time darling." We both wave to eachother as I walk out the door. Author's Note Sorry for the delay, my family decided to drag me to do some stupid shit. AND NOW I'M BEHIND SCHEDULE. FUUUUUCK! Sometimes I can hate my family. Chapter 11: Blank Flanks and Contests"I never asked Sweetie when the party was..." I say to myself. And yes, I have a habit of talking to myself. It helps to feel less as a person when you had no one to talk to, not that I need anyone. I have myself, i'm getting off topic. It's the next and I realized that I didn't ask Sweetie the time of the fucking quinceaneras. Another thing is why is it a quinceanera? It's should be a party. Why you ask? Well, in mexican culture, a quinceanera celebrates a girls transition to a woman. And I don't think Diamond Tiara is that old yet. Anyway, I got to the boutique and walked. A little bell atop the door range. "Welcome to Carousel Boutique, were- Oh! Hello Streak." We wave to each other. "Hey Rarity. Do you know where Sweetie Belle is?" She nods. "She should be coming down the stairs any moment. She told me you were taking her to the party, and she told me why you are doing it. That is very nice of you." "Thanks Rarity." Just then Sweetie comes down the stairs from the second floor. "Hi Sweetie." She smiles brightly. "Hi Streaky!" She gallops over to me and hugs my legs. "What are you doing here?" She asks as she lets go of my forelegs. "Yesterday I realized you never told me when the quinceanera is. And I came by here to ask." She perks up a little. "Oh yeah! Great timing! It's actually today." "Huh, great timing indeed." *I think the universe made it a thing with me being in places at the right time...* "Then what time does it start then?" "In about half an hour." "Okay, you want me to wait here while you get ready?" She nods. "Alright, i'll be right here." Then she happily trots back to her room. *I think me going with her has boosted her confidence immensely. It's like it's just another party to her, or she's just hiding it. Yeah, probably hiding it, definitely. Oh!* At that moment I remembered something. "Hey Rarity." She looks at me. "I just remembered, how's the suit coming along?" Her face lights up. "Why don't I show you? Follow me." She leads me to her work room. And in the center there is what looks like a human mannequin with clothing on with one piece of clothe draped over it. *I'm guessing that's the suit...* "Here is one of my newest creations, your suit!" The cover is enveloped in her magical grip, and then pulled up to show my suit.... And.... I.... It's.... I can't even describe how magnificent it is. It is how described to her. But she went all out on it, It looks like your normal fancy suit that you see CEOs of big businesses use. But made out of gold. I didn't imagine it would look this amazing. And the reason i'm not yelling is that, I use the time I spent on earth, alone, honing in my skills of feelings and expressions. Basically, you can give me owner ship of the entire Earth. And all you'll get from me is 'cool', and that's it. While on the inside i'm screaming like a Justin Bieber fan girl. So if you see me react like that to anything, someone did something literally impossible. Anyway. "What's wrong? Is there something wrong." I was apparently staring too long. "Nothin's wrong Rares. In fact, it's even better than I expected, I am impressed, and it takes a lot to impress me. One of the finest suits I have ever seen." Her face brightens up. "And the good thing is that I don't want anything to be changed." She raises an eyebrow. "You'll see." "Whatever you say darling." Just about then, Sweetie came back down, wearing nothing. Huh... I thought see would wear something. Cause you know, blank flank stupid shit. Meh... "You all ready Sweetie?" It sounds weird saying that to a young filly. "Yup!" "Alright then, see you later Rares." "Until then darlings." At Sugar Cube Corner "Wow, Pinkie does know how to throw a tame party, huh..." We already made it to the party. And it's already in full swing. If you're wondering, which i'm sure you are, the only reason i'm allowed in here without an invitation is because Diamond Tiara's father, Filthy Rich, he personally invited me here when he saw me yesterday. Bet ya anything he only wanted me here so he can get more money somehow. And I poofed to pony form to not draw attention, anyway, when we got there, Sweetie went off to hide from Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. And I just milled around, as a pony, didn't want all the attention to be on me. Even though I still got attention in the first place. Ponies really aren't good at keeping promises, at all. But away with that mess. The party went well, for about, ten minutes. The two bullies ran into Sweetie Belle, they talked, the two mocked. Sweetie stood her ground, and it was actually going well. Until her 'dress' fell off, showing her cutie markless flank. Diamond and Silver laughed at her for lying, and for not having a cutie mark. Then Scoots and Applebloom came to the rescue, but they could only stand their ground against two apex predators. That's when I decided to come to the rescue when Scoots said that not having a cutie mark could mean that your talent could still be anything. "She's right you know." The ponies in front of me move to the side as I walk into view. It felt fucking cool to do that. "Streak!" "Hi Golden Streak!" I wave to them. "As I was saying, not having a cutie mark at such a young age means you so much potential, just undefined at the moment. But it also means that any of these three fillies can become whatever they want, only time will tell." "Why are you in their side anyway!?" I guess she like to ignore others when they make a point. I should mention, that Scoots and Applebloom showed that they don't have cutie marks either, and Diamond was about to say something else. Anyway, "Because, I don't even know what my cutie mark means. It's worst than not having a cutie mark. So I can relate to them more than a snob like you. And these three are very lucky." "Lucky? How can they be lucky?" Diamond says that with a shit eating grimace. "Because, they can still experience the thrill of discovering their special talents, and that they have more time to do that than what little time you had." All the other fillies and colts surround the trio. Realizing how much potential they have compared to them. One filly even said she maybe got her cutie mark too early. The bullying duo huff and canter away. I was turn around to head back to my seat, only for Aj and Twi to be in front of me. My eyes tint light red for a millisecond. "You girls really know how to sneak up on me." They raise an eyebrow. "I may not show it, but you two scared the living hell out a me." They make an 'oh' in understanding. "Either way, that was mighty fine of ya to defend my little sis like that." "Anytime Aj." "I have to say, I was really impressed you know what and how a cutie mark works." I give her a look. Her ears fold back and she blushes. "Oh, right..." I'm about to say something but, "Hey Streak!" I look over to where the voice came from, and the trio of fillies are at a table, Applebloom called me. "I'm sorry m'ladies, but I am needed else where." I then dramatically turn around and head off to where I was summoned. I heard a few chuckles from the mares. "Watch'a girls need?" I say once I reach the table they sat at. Scootaloo is the first to speak. "So, this the famous 'Golden Streak' that's been spreadin' around? I thought you'd be... taller." "That's because i'm in my pony form." Scoots tilts her head. "Huh..?" Applebloom perks up. "Do tha thing!" "What, 'thing'?" I smirk. "This." I poof back to my human form. Sweetie and Applebloom giggle excitedly at Scoots face. It's in total awe. I wave a hand in front of her face. "Hello? Earth to Scootaloo? Anypony in there?" She shakes her head. "How do you know my name?" "I overheard you say it to the other two." "Oh..." "So, why did you three call me over here for?" Sweetie Belle. answers. "We were thinking that you can help us come up with a name for our secret organization." Scoot and Applebloom deadpan. "I guess not so secret anymore." I smile. "You girls can trust me that I won't tell another pony about your little group. Now, what would be a good name..." I pretend to think for a minute. "How about 'The Cutie Mark Crusaders'?" They all make cute thinking faces. "I like that." They said that in unison... Oh god. "We are, THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS!" They really aren't doing a good job at secrecy. "You girls aren't a good job at secrecy." They clam up, realizing what they did. "At least no pony heard you from what i'm seeing'" I look around, and it seems nopony heard that. You think they would hear something that is loud enough to break windows. Then again, we're at a Pinkie Pie party, so i'll let that one slide. And with that, the party went on like nothing happened. ---------->>>>Several Days later<<<<--------- "You girls mind if I join compete against you two in the Iron Pony competition?" "NO!" "Aw come on! Why not?" "Because yer you!" "Good point, fine. Hey Spike! Want to be an announcer?" "Sure!" "Alright." I open my inventory and spawn a microphone connected to one giant speaker. Before I give it to him I adjust the volume. "Thanks!" "Anytime." If you haven't guessed Skittles and Aj have challenged each other in the Iron Pony Competition. I wanted to join them but, they did have a good point. Meh... I'll join the running of the leaves then. "You two want me to keep score?" "Sure we were going to ask Twilight, but knowing you..." "Yeah, alright, just let go get the others." And I go collect the others. Then I come back with Flutters, Rarity, Twi, Pinks and Spike. Once they're all here, "Let the games begin!" I say in an amplified voice, the ponies and dragon cheer... "First event, The Barrel Run! First up, Applejack" Aj trots to the beginning of the run. "Read? Set.... Go!" And she ran off, but not fast enough to be blur. When she reaches the second to last barrel, she nicks it. She then makes a jump to finish. When she catches her breath she walks up to me. "Seventeen seconds." She smiles proudly. "But a five second penalty for nicking the second to last barrel." "Dag, nabbit, well that was still fast. Try and beat that Rainbow!" "Next up, Rainbow Dash." She trots up the beginning. "Ready? Set.... Go!" She literally bolts off, becoming a rainbow colored blur. She finishes in eighteen seconds. She trots up to me while breathing heavily. "Eighteen seconds, no penalties." "Aw yeah! I won." Before Aj can say it, I do. "There are still more trials, Skittles, don't get your hopes up. For all we know, it could end up as a tie." "Next event How Can Buck the Hardest!" By now a small crowd of ponies has formed. Skittles is the first to go, when she bucked the target, it didn't even look like she tried, but still hit the bell either way. So i'll let that one slide. "Try and do better than THAT!" Aj remains cool as a cucumber. Without even saying anything, she trots up the... whatever you call that thing where you try to make the red thing hot the bell. When she bucks, holy shit. She fucking broke the target, and that red thing was sent flying into the air. Breaking the top of the game. Leaving the crowd cheering and Skittles in awe. "Years of applebucking." She really just did that like a badass? Hah! As if anything can do better than me. And I think we all know what happens from this point. So i'll skip to a montage of them doing each event leading to a tie in the end. Once the events ended. Aj speaks. "Yah wouldn't of won if you didn't use your wings tah cheat!" "I cheated. Sounds to me like a sour apple." They both look to me for confirmation of both their sides. "She's right Rainbow. It was implied that you can't use your wings." “NOT cool.” I shake my head. “What’s not cool is cheating and lying, and I value honesty more than you would expect. And if you were the element of loyalty, you wouldn’t be cheating in the first, but I guess not. Just shows how much you care about those close to you. For that, you are dis-” She interrupts me. “WAIT! Wait… You’re, you’re right” Ok, didn’t expect for her to respond with that, or at all. “And i’m sorry.” *...* I stand there for who knows how long, her last sentence kinda left me speechless. I expected that to happen later. WAY later. “Ah accept yer apology Rainbow.” They spit into their respective hooves and hoofbump. Guess that they’re not the huggy type with each other. --------->>>>Whatever fucking time it took for the race to start<<<<--------- “You girls ready to lose against me?” “Come again?” “YOU joined!?” Yeah, I did, but I turned to pony form for this. As if it would give them a chance. “Yeah, why not?” I must be getting really good at pissing Skittles off. Because she was almost fuming. “Calm down Skittles, i’m running with Twi.” Aj and Skittles go bulgy eyed. "WHAT!?" They yell in unison. It's funny when that happens. I think Twi may have heard them, because she's trotting over to us. "It's true, i'm running with the group." "But, WHY!?" "For the scenery." Me and Twi say at the same time. We look at each other with a smile. "Finally, another living being that loves nature as much as me. And to see such natural beauty." "Thank you." She blushes, but it goes away when I she realizes what I said. "Wait, does that mean you have never seen anything like Whitetail Woods?" I nod. "Most of my world is like Manhattan. I never had the chance to see what little we had left." Aj, Skittles and Twi gasp. "Really?" I nod. "Fillies and Gentlecolts!" It's Mayor Mare. We all lined up as she cantered to the podium. "Ready!? Get set! GO!" And we run off, with me and Twi walking along, and the two competitors in the immediate lead. "Now that those two, and anypony else who might hear, are away. You want to know what happens?" She nods. "Sure!" I smirk. "Aj and Rainbow are end up dead last." "Realy!?" "Mmmhmmm. Now, lets enjoy the scenery." "Agreed." And we then walk down the trail, in a little of a fast pace. "How did we end up dead last!?" Wow, they really need stop being narrow minded. "Wow, you two are really narrow minded. You two were so concentrated on messing each other up that you lost track of time, literally. Why do you think that is?" Twi giggles. It was a throaty little laugh that you hardly hear. "Was it because I was trying too hard to win?" We all give her a glare. "No, not that Rainbow. What it was supposed to mean is that we shouldn't let silly little disputes like that." "Thank you Aj, Rainbow. You really need to get in tough with your touchy side." We all laugh at Skittle's flaw, except for her. And thus, another day went by and another lesson about friendship learned. Chapter 12: Senses and Rainbooms(After Rarity dealt with her friends, besides me, fuss over their dresses, for me it would be suit. Twi completely loses her mind! Yup... Rapidash up in this shit.) "Twi? What the hell are you doing?" The ponies of Ponyville have gotten used to my, minor, cursing habit. They apparently don't care as long as it's not around foals. “I’m trying to prove that Pinkie can’t predict the immediate future.” *Ooohohohohoo… THIS is going to be FUN!* “You’re better off believing it.” She deadpans at me. “You don’t believe me either?” She shakes her head. “Fine. Find out the hard way.” “What do you mean by that?” Being all fucking cool and mysterious, I responded with, “All in good time, pretty prissy purple pony.” *I don’t think she likes alliteration all that much. I am going to have SO much fun with that.* I see her grinding her teeth a little when I called her a pretty prissy purple pony. Yep, definitely hates alliteration. While Twi deals with the apparently mind numbing alliteration, I walk over to Pinkie. “Hey Pinks, somethin’ about to fall?” She gasps. “*Gasp* How did you know!?” I deadpan, and she giggles. “Oh! Yeah. Have you already told Twi yet?” I nod. “Did she believe you?” I shake my head. “Oh well! Looks like she’ll find out the hard way!” “Eeyup. Anyway, has the thing already fallen yet?” “It should fall right about…” Then a flying fish cart lands on me. “Great , now I smell like fish, i’ll be right back. Wait here please.” “Ok Streaky!” You know? That nickname is starting to sound cool. Anyway, I blink back to my home to rinse off the fish and fish smell. It only took three minutes. When i’m done I blink back to where Pinkie is currently standing. One thing I noticed is that she literally didn’t move a muscle. Huh… that’s going to be important in the future. "Alright, lets aimlessly walk around." "Okie dokie lokie!" And with that, me and Pinks, followed by Twi, walk around Ponyville for the day. --------->>>>One hour later...<<<<--------- "You believe us now Twi?" We already saved ourselves from that hydra. I had distract it while the others made it across the small canyon. With the little step... things that got destroyed from the hydra. But we're still alive nonetheless. "Yes... I do. If it wasn't for Pinkie's Pinkie Sense telling her about that dosy, I wouldn't be right here." But Pinks still has shudders. "Oh, that wasn't the dosy." "What?" "I'm still shaking, my Pinkie Sense is telling me that wasn't the dosy." "I... WHAT!?" "I'm sorry but that just wasn't it." "But how was THAT not a DOSY!? What's more dossier than THAT!?" "I don't know." "Uuuuugh!" She jumps in the air. *I wonder how she stayed in the air that long?* Just as i finish that thought, Twi goes Rapidash. You know, fiery mane and tail, white fur, red eyes. It quickly goes away as soon as it started. *I also wonder how that didn't cook her to the core. Oh yeah.... Fuckin' pony magics.* "I give up." She says that with exasperation. "That was the dosy." Twi looks at me questionably. "You realizing that you just have to accept Pinkie's Pinkie Sense as something you will never understand. That was the dosy." "Really?" "Streaky's right!" Twi quickly turns to pinkie. "REALL!?" She's saying that a lot today... "Mmhmm!" Twi just sighs. "Alright, lets just get back home." "Now THAT's a good idea." The girls nod in agreement. "Hey Twi?" She looks at me. "You look tired, wanna ride on my back?" Twi nods. "That sounds nice." "Alright, hop on." I kneel down to let Twi get a good grip around my neck. *I'm really glad I don't need to breath.* Twi wraps her hind legs around my stomach after that thought left my golden head. "Comfy?" "Yes." I nod. "Good, lets go home." And with that, Me, Twilight, Aj, Pinks and Flutters head off back to Ponyville and our respective homes. Me last after taking Twi home. --------->>>>Four days later<<<<--------- Skittles has failed at the Sonic Rainboom for about.... the twentieth time now. First time launched her to the Library, while me and Flutters were watching and cheering her on. When we saw her rebound off the fucking air, fucking physics defying magic. Anyway, I blink myself and Flutters to Twi's home, and the sight, fucking hilarious. The girls buried in a pile of freshly reorganized books. I snap my fingers and the books poof back to their rightful places on the shelves. The girls, minus Flutters, react rather expectantly. "What the..?" "What?" "HOW!?" "I've been practicing, a lot, like, a WHOLE lot." It's true I have. I even managed to teleport a six hundred pound boulder, ten feet. But that's still better than any unicorn in Equestria, just don't know about Tia or Luna though. Speaking of boulders, I just remembered to test how much weight I can lift in survival mode. Meh... i'll do that later. "Eh... Whatever. Rainbow? Why did you crash in here?" "Well, I was TRYING to perform the Sonic Rainboom, but I can't break the sound barrier." I light bulb lights up in my head. "Skittles," She blushes when I call her that. Is this the first time she notices my nickname for? Wow. "Can you stop calling me that?" Or maybe she ignored it until this point. "Does it bother you?" "YES!!" "Then no." "WHY NOT!?" She flies up to my face. "Because, it's extremely entertaining. You mind taking your face out of my personal area, Rainbow Dash?" She quickly backs off. "Good, now, do you want to hear my idea or not?" "Yeah, whatever." "How about I help you perform the Sonic Rainboom?" She blanches at my idea. "WHAT!? HAY NO!! Why would I let you help me with anything!?" My eyes tint red. "What is THAT supposed to mean?" everypony backs away when my voice went demonic. "Ehh... Nothing." She really knows how to piss me off. "You really know how to anger me, Rainbow." She laughs nervously. "Now, if you all will excuse me. I need to go calm down." *Only one thing can calm me down right now...* A dark smile graces my lips. And a nuclear bomb appears in my hand. Huh, that's four hundred pounds on one arm... I'm back on Earth, but mot for long. I opened a portal to New York, USA. Went on a mass killing spree, killing enough people to make a small mountain. Even got my hands on a few guns to take down the police, swat, FBI, and military. Oh yeah, I was in creative so I couldn't die, and now I have guns with unlimited ammo! Anyway, after I dealt with the american army, I place the nuke and set it for thirty seconds. After that I watch whatever humans were left try to deactivate it. *Ten... nine... eight... seven... six... five... three... two... one... Kaboom.* The nuke explodes into a fantastic giant mushroom cloud of green and dust. It felt so, GOOD to finally do that. So many years of built up anger finally being expressed. It was nearly ORGASMIC to finally release some of my anger. I let out a laugh that'll put Discord to shame. "Haaa... That oughta leave me happy for a while." I say that with a genuine smile. "Yup, definitely gonna be truly happy for a while." I open a portal back to Equestria. First thing I did was go to Twi's place. Once I reach the front door I knock. "Coming!" I take a step back. The door opens normally and I see Spike. "STREAK!? Were have you been?" How long was I away. "Why do you ask?" "It's been three days!" "Oh. Well, lets just say that I went away to relieve some... stress." "Oookkaay... Twi's in her room if you're looking for her." "Thanks Spike. Here's a ruby." I hand him a ruby, dam he loves those things. Anyway, I make my way to Twi's room and knock on her door. "Come in!" I walk in her room, and wow it's a mess, wasn't like that last time is here. I wonder if it's because.... "Whatever it is, make it qui- Omigosh! STREAK!" She teleports right into me for a death hug. "Where have you BEEN!?" "Relieving some stress." "Was it because of Rainbow?" I nod. "Well, I think you'll be happy to know that she wanted apologise after you left, even more so when we found out you were missing." I smirk. "Heh, I guess she's not as much as a toughy she puts herself to be." Twi nods in agreement. After a few more seconds of hugging she lets go. "If I may ask, where did you go." "Back to my home world." "What!? How!?" "The other day I found out that I can open interdimensional portals. And no i'm not going to open one for you to go to earth. You wouldn't survive a day there." She frowns. "Why?" My faces grows dark. "Other than half the population freaking out over a new creature to the planet. My old government would capture you and most likely either studie you without nurturing you, or open you up to study your body, or both." She blanches at my statement. "Plus I just visited there and... You don't want to be there now, or ever." "Ok! You already made your point!" "Good, now, what happened while I was gone?" "Nothing much, besides Rainbow trying to perform the Rainboom." A deep growl emanates from my chest at Skittle's name. "Still mad?" I nod. "Then it be best if you don't go see her practice." "Why not?" "After she wanted to apologize, she realized that you wasted her time being here and not practicing." "Ok, that's it, i'm going to see how she likes it when I win the Cloudsdale Competition." --------->>>>Later the same day<<<<--------- We already arrived to Cloudsdale and got familiar with the weather factory. I need to find out if there's a Rainbow factory.... Anyway, Skittles is as nervous as ever when the competition started. Meaning she switched the number things from some ponies who also entered, including me. Who I was able enter you ask? I was planning to act like I was born in Cloudsdale, but a staff pony of the competition recognized me in pony form and allowed me to enter the competition. I guess becoming a noble was sort of a good thing. Anyway, me and Skittles are the last two to go. We went at the same time after Rarity went out with her butterfly wings, I wonder how she knew how to use them. While Rares and Skittles were performing. I flew with my comically sized thrusters to gain as much altitude as possible. And I think I hit exosphere, just outside the planets atmosphere. Once I slow down to a halt, I use me camera eyes to zoom in to see what has happened so far. Rarity has just flew as high as she can, making the sun's light change color. And theeen her wings burn up. "Lets do this." I aim myself back towards the planet and propel myself as fast as I can. At this point Skittles noticed Rares too and flew after her as well. I gain speed fast, and just as i'm above the cloudasium, my version of the sonic boom explodes into existence. Giving me a massive burst of speed, I look behind myself to see that a golden version of a sonic rainboom, and me followed by a golden sparkling trail. But that didn't matter right now, what matter was saving Rares... and the wonderbolts that were knocked out by her flailing. I see that i'm a little too far from them, but not too far from Skittles. "Let me help you with that." I say that when I catch up with her. She looks to me. "Where did you come from!?" "Outer space, but that doesn't matter, what matters right now is saving them. Now hold tight." I turn human and grab Rainbow by the barrel. "Hey! What are you doing!?" "Helping! Now shut up and save them!" I throw her as hard as I could. Rapidly increasing her speed tenfold. She then does the rainboom in my face. It was cool. If it didn't leave me blind. I remove the substance from my eyes.... Only to see dirt, dirt, and dirt. Yep, I hit the ground at nearly full speed. *I wonder how that didn’t kill me… Wait...* I think to myself as I stand up. I open the menu panel on my left arm, and I left creative mode on. “Guess it was a good thing I left it on creative, I don’t think it would be a good sight to see, my body all mangled.” I decided to fly back up to the Cloudasium. And everypony is celebrating Skittles for saving the four ponies. Meh… I would have a problem with that, but I only helped by throwing her at them with my and hers velocity combined to help her get to them faster. I honestly think she still could of saved them without my help. But better safe than sorry. I poof to pony form and fly to where Twi, Pinks, Flutters and AJ were sitting. “Hey Twilight, Pinks, Flutters, and Aj, what’s up?” Twi speaks first. “That was AMAZING!! I never thought i’d get to see TWO sonic boom in one day EVER!!” Huh, she actually saw mine. “You actually saw me make one?” I honestly didn’t think anypony would see mine. “Yes!! How could we NOT see it!?” “Probably because you were focused watching Rainbow save Rarity and the wonderbolts? I don’t know...” “You do have a point…” “Anyway, what happened when I wasn’t here?” “Rarity was carried to the balloon, Fluttershy was actually loud, and Princess Celestia awarded Rainbow for ‘Best Flier’. And I think she wants a word with you.” *What.* “Why do you say that?” She points a hoof behind me. “Because she’s cantering up to us.” I turn around to see that Tai IS cantering over to us. *I’ll be damned* “Greetings my little ponies, and Golden Streak.” “Hi Princess!” She trots up to Tia to nuzzle. “Hi Princess!” “Howdy Princess” “H-hello Princess Celestia.” “Hey Tia, how’s Lulu?” Tia’s eyes widen a little in surprise. I have a feeling it’s gonna be easy to do that often. "Streak!" "Relax Twi." "Everything is fine Twilight, and it's nice to know that I can be casual around you, Streak. And Luna is doing fine." "Cool." "What i'm wondering is how you know me and Lulu's nicknames for each other." I smirk. "There are a lot of things I know, more things than I should know, and lets leave it at that." "What do you mean by 'Knowing more than you should'?" I look to Tia, silently asking for permission if I can tell them what I told her. That will be explained later, I visited her the other day. Or, she requested my presence to ask me a few questions. Anyway, she nods. "What I mean by knowing more than I should, is that I have seen things that anyone could live without knowing." "And that means..?" I look to Celestia again. She nods again. "Alright, I know how to kill, destroy, maim, decimate, skin, gut, dismember, and brainwash any living thing that has ever existed in my time." I knew how to do all of that in online games. But another thing I learned while on my visit is that I gained all those skills with enough proficiency to rule the world. Exaggeration? Yes. Overly exaggerating? No. When I started to explain what have learned and know, the girls, with Rares floating in the hot air balloon, gathered. And they all blanch at what I have said. "That's disgusting!" Of course she was the first speak. But I know how to shut her up. "Do you want me to demonstrate what I know?" My eyes tint red and she clams up. "I thought so. Now, are you six scared of me?" Weird question yes I know, but I just wanted to know what they thought of me. "Are you going to kill us?" Wow, that was blunt. "Way to be blunt Pinkie, but no I will not, I repeat NOT kill any of you. The only way I will do anything remotely close is to get me cornered and mad, extremely mad." They all breathe a sigh of relief. "It's good to know that you still want to be friends with me. It means a lot." Warm smiles appear on there faces, even Tia. "Well, how about we all go to Twilight Sparkle's home and relax." "I like the sound of that Tia." The girls murmur in agreement. And with that, the rest of the day was spent in Golden Oaks relaxing. Author's Note God dammit, my schedule for uploading these chapters has fucked up, badly. Fucking random ass family. Anyway, comments and likes are appreciated! Well, go on! FUCKING COMMENT! Bye. Chapter 13: The Lesser Known and New HousesI was helping Rares with making twenty dresses when Sweetie decided to fffffffffFUCK things up in the main room. And just by fucking TOUCHING the spoll that had the ribbon Rares needed. Gotta admit though, it was fucking hilarious to see everything fall and smash to the ground. But then I remembered that it was RARITY'S stuff. And there is the eye twitch, my eyes flash an orange red (the color of annoyance if you didn't know). ' "Rrrrrrr...." A low growl came from me and Sweetie said something about standing somewhere else. Rarity starts to put things back in order. I hold up a hand to stop her. "I got this." I snap my fingers and everything teleports back to their rightful spots. Man I could've used that when I was on earth, I kinda had a little bit of OCD when it came to organization of personal belongings. "Oh thank you darling, that save so much more time." I look over to her, and her mane has gotten saggy. Heh... "No problem Rares, i've always hated messes like that." She nods in agreement. "Now I just hope there won't be any more interruptions." I mentally facepalm. "I wouldn't hold my breath." There's a knock at the front door. YES! Beat the universe to it! "Who could the be NOW!?" I sniff the air. "Caaaat." I say with a snarl. I hate cats, have I mention that I hate cats? Cause I FUCKING hate them. The temperamental ones anyway. I don't mind any pet as long as it's docile unless provoked. But cats are a little bit of an exception. I hate cats in general, but stick me with one that likes attention and I won't mind it. But Oooppaaal... "What was that darling?" The door opens to reveal Flutters carrying Opal in a basket. "Hi Rarity... Oh! Um... I must of come at a bad time, do you mind of I come back later?" "Oh! I completely forgot that you were grooming Opal! Please come in, how do you do it anyway? I can't get anywhere near Opal without a swipe of a claw." Just then Opal hops out and swipes Rarity just as she says that. Opal takes one look and growls angrily. I respond with a growl of my own. Brave fucking cat, she just tried to jump on my face and scratch the hell out a me. "You REALLY shouldn't mess with me, i'm not happy right." My eyes glow red as I speak. And it seems I still haven't convinced her. "Don't believe me? Let me prove it to you." I held her in one hand, pointed my other hand to her, and turned it to five knives. one for each finger. And I slowly inch them closer to Opal. Now THAT got the point across. A face of pure fear claims her face and she's shaking pretty bad. I would care if I didn't hate this particular cat. "Streak! What are you doing!?" Oh yeah, those two are there. "Did I make myself clear?" Opal nods rapidly. "Good, now get the fuck out a here and don't fuck with me ever again." A drop her and she speeds off to another room. I look over to Rares and Flutters see them in shock. "Don't worry, I wasn't gonna do anything. I just don't want to deal with that cat, not a fan of pissy cats. Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to go take a walk." And I do just that.... I'm walking round Ponyville's marketplace. Ponies milling about the place, I'm walking around in human form, the towns ponies have gotten used to me a loooooooooooooooooooooooooong time ago. After striking a conversation with a few ponies I decide to head... somewhere else. "Look out!" I hear somepony say, just before said pony crashes into me from behind. It takes a lot to make me move apparently because I felt the impact, and it. Was. HARD. But it didn't nudge me one bit Anyway. "Ugh..." I turn around to see that Ditzy has crashed into me. Yes, I call her Ditzy Hooves instead of Derpy. "Are you alright?" "I don't think so, my wings hurt." She looks up at me. "*gasp* Ohmigosh, I didn't mean to hit you! Please don't hurt me!" She puts her forelegs up like a shield. "Uuuhh... Why would I do that? It was an accident." She peaks one eye through her legs. "You said your wings hurt?" She nods. "Let me take a look." Ditzy drops her legs, eyes widening. "Don't worry, i'm just gonna see if I can heal them." "O-okay." She nervously stands up and turns to her side. And good god, one wing is limp while another bends midway in the wrong way. That looks painful. "You mind if I touch them?" "N-no..." "Okay, i'm going to be as gentle as possible." I tentatively touch the bent wing on the bottom half and let my magic see what wrong. She sucks in air quickly and hisses. I concentrate my magic to numb the pain and she lets out a sigh of relief. "See? Told ya, now lets see here..." I close my eyes to see the image my magic has formed of the bone structure in my head. And it looks like a bird wing judging from the structure except for the being broken in half part. *Alright, lets do this.* I channel my magic to heal the broken area. Slowly but surely the wing is back to normal. When I let go of it, it flaps a few times and tucks itself to her side. "Other side please." Ditzy turns around slowly, I guess it hurts her other wing to move like that. "Now to fix this one." I gingerly touch it at the joint. Ditzy hisses in pain again, automatically my magic numbs the pain again. She sighs again. I close my eyes to see a horrific sight. Every bone in this wing is broken or fractured in any way possible. But nothing fell apart yet. *She's really lucky she didn't try to move this wing. Probably would've disintegrated if it did.* I channel my magic to mend all the fractures and heal the broken bones. After a few seconds I let go of her wing, it flaps a few time and tucks into Ditzy's side. She faces me and hugs me. "Oh thank you! I don't know what I could do if I was out of work!" "Why is that?" She lets go of me and brushes a hoof to the ground. "I'm having some... financial issues..." My eyebrows raise in surprise. "Really!?" She nods her head. Looking at the ground. "I will not let this go by if I can anything about it!" She looks at me. "how are you going to help me?" I lean down close and whisper into her ear. "REALLY!? You'd do that for us!?" "SH! And what do you mean by 'us'?" "Sorry. And I have a daughter. Her name is Dinky." *FUCKING CALLED IT!* "Well then, lets get a move on shall we?" I poof to pony form. I look over to Ditzy to see her shocked face, and her eyes actually aligned. Weird... "How...?" I smirk. "Magic, now hold on!" I blink ourselves to Canterlot Treasury. *I hope that didn't make her Sick.* I look over to her again, and she's more shocked than anything. "Heh, come on, lets help you out. You have a bank account right?" She shakes her head to escape the trance I put her in and nods. A warm, small smile on her face. "Good, how many bits do you want?" Ditzy puts a hoof to her chin. It looks fucking cute to see that with wall eyes. "I don't know, how does twenty thousand sound?" I shake my head. "Forty thousand." Her eyes widen impossibly at my statement. I wave a hoof in front of her face. "Hello? Anypony in there." Her eyes lock on me and she tears up. "Y-your g-going to g-give me that much?" "Yeah, why not?" Tears run down her eyes and she hugs me. I you're wondering 'Why the fuck give her that many bits!?', two things. One: I have no idea how much one bit is compared to dollars. And B: I once gave a homeless man three hundred, I can be generous when I feel like it, and right I'm getting that good feeling. "Th- *sniff* Thank you. I don't know how I can repay you." I hug her back. "Don't, all the repayment I need is seeing that smile on your face." Her smile widens and she hugs me tighter. After a while she lets go. "Now, lets get you some bits." Me and Ditzy canter over to one of the ponies over the counter. When she sees me her face brightens up. "Good evening Mr. Steak! And...?" "Derpy, Derpy Hooves." Dammit, I was hoping her real name was Ditzy Doo. Oh well. "Good evening Ms. Hooves. And what do you plan to do this fine evening sir?" Wow, she knows how to be polite. A lot. "Well Ms. Drop," Her name tag says Gum Drop. "I plan to give this mare forty thousand bits." "Excellent sir." "And it'll be a personal transaction." "Very good sir. Follow me please." "What?" "Just wait." The teller takes up to a back room which is also the main vault of the bank. The mare speaks to two guards at the door. "Wait here please." And we do, while she and the guards canter into the vault. I should mention that the vault door is like a comically huge vault door. After a while the trio come back out, followed by two large crates filled with the forty thousand bits I requested. "Here we are sir. The forty thousand bits you requested." She smiles a bit proudly. I guess she helped the guards move the bits. She's a unicorn. "Thank you Ms. Drop. And to you two as well." They snort in appreciation. "Now, if you'll excuse us." I blink me, Derpy, and the bits back to Ponyville. But in some place where no pony will see the crates. "Alright Derpy, now it's your turn. Is there a bank around here?" She nods. "Yeah, there is. I'll take you there." She begins to trot off, but remembers something. "I forgot to ask, how did you do that and how are you going to move all those bits?" I smirk. "Magic." I poof back to human form, and pick up each crate with an arm for each crate. I extended my arms to get a good grip on each crate. If I were to guess, I think these crates of gold would have to be twenty thousand pounds per crate. Anyway, Derpy's awe struck again, but it doesn't last long. As she shakes her head. "Did that...?" I nod. "Yes I did, now, weren't we gonna do somethin'?" "Huh...? Oh yeah! Follow me!" She then takes me to where the Ponyville Bank is. When we get there she leads me inside. Even though I had to blink inside because of the crates. I let Derpy canter up to a teller, wait, the bank is almost fucking empty, if it weren't for the tellers. Which by the way were surprised at my appearance, but not for long. "Hello Golden Streak! What are you doing here on this fine day?" "I'm going to give this mare here forty thousand bits." All the tellers jaws drop to the floor. I guess forty thousand bits is like forty thousand dollars, if not more. One mare teller is the first to recover. "Will that be all mam?" I look to Derpy and she nods. "Yes, that'll be all. I still can't thank you enough for this, this is more than enough to pay my debts and pay off my taxes." “[color=#88888]No problem Derpy. I’m just happy to see that smile on your face.” She smiles that ever-so-warm smile. “Now, how where do I take these bits? I assume that you’ll need help moving them” All the tellers are earth ponies. “Uh… Yes, we will, if you will follow me please” I pick up the two crates of bits, I think i’m in creative, there’s no fucking way i’m carrying this much gold in survival. I’ll check later. Anyway, the mare takes me to the back of the building, revealing another large vault door. With two guards standing… guard of the massive door, they’re unicorns. At the sight of me carrying this much gold their jaws drop. But they recover quickly. “Open the door please, this gentlecolt here is just helping make a transfer.” The guards nod and the horns flare. The door is covered in their auras, seconds later the door opens. “Thank you.” As we walk in I nod to the guards in thanks, they nod back. --------->>>>Five minutes later<<<<--------- Me and Derpy walk out of Ponyville bank. She has a wide smile on her face. “I still can’t thank you enough for doing that for me. I don’t know any other pony who would do that for me.” She leans next to me as we walk. “It’s really no problem, I don’t care whether you pay me back or not.” I then remember something from before. “Hey, you remember when we first met?” I look down to see her nod. “Why did you think that I was going to do something bad to you?” She blushes and nervously chuckles. “Ehehe… I thought that since you are noble that… that you really mean.” “Why would you think that?” “Because i’ve always seen other nobles act like that. It’s sort of a stereotype that’s mostly true, and I thought you were another mean noble.” *Huh, that actually makes sense…* “Well, at least I one of the few that break that stereotype huh?” She nods in agreement. “You’re heading home right?” “Yeah. want to see it?” “Sure, why not?” She smiles toothily and a ‘squee’ can be heard somewhere. *I think that’s the first time I hear the infamous squee of pure euphoria. Huh… sounds less annoying than in the show. Good.* I tsck when Derpy flares her wings and launches into the air. Seconds later she comes back with an embarrassed smile. “Heh… sorry” “For what?” “For leaving you behind like that.[/colo]” She turns around to start cantering again. “Oh, you didn’t.” She stops and looks at me. “What?” The rockets in my feet blow white smoke, so do my hands, and I hover above the ground. “Wha…? That’s cool!” “Heh… Thanks. Now, if I remember correctly, you were taking me to your house?” She nods and gets up in the air again. With me following next her. She takes me to the edge of town, a few houses here and there. I see one that looks a little different than the others. It’s a bright grey with golden yellow streaks strewn about the paint. While all the other houses are brightly colored dynamically. Derpy descends to said house with me in two and we land in front of it. It’s a single story, and it looks quite cozy. Must be roomy inside. “This is it?” “Mmhmm!” I take another look at it, and I notice that it has a front porch with circle windows. It looks alot like any generic house you would see in a ‘Mary Sue’ neighborhood. But it still looks cool with its paint style. “Looks cozy.” “It is! Ever since the town received a large sum of bits, every house and building has been renovated.” *Awesome* “Well, shall we go in miss Hooves?[/colo]” She giggles at my mock chivalry. “Yes, we shall.” I chuckle a little. *Didn’t expect her to play along. Hehe…* We walk up the steps to her door and I open it. “Mares first.” I sweep my hand towards the inside. “My. Such a gentle colt.” Both of us burst out laughing as we walk inside her home, I notice that the doorway is way too short for me to walk through, so I poof to pony form and canter inside. When my laughter dies down I take a good look around the place. Right now it looks like i’m in the living room. There’s a three seater couch with night stands at each end. A small little circle rug in front of it. All facing A fireplace up against the wall. Then two chairs on each side of the couch face the fireplace as well. All in variations of grey and yellow, same goes for the walls; grey with yellow tears (paint style). “Huh… Roomy more than expected.” Derpy is just about to say something. “Mom? Is that you?” I look over to where that voice came from, a hallway. And put comes Dinky, light lavender coat with a silvery yellow coat. With somewhat blue eyes. “And who’s that?” I look over to Derpy. “Dinky?” She nods, and nod back to her. “In that case. Hi Dinky, my names Golden Streak.” When she hears my name she brightens up. “Oh! Your that thing that saved Ponyville from an Ursa Minor! But, how are you a pony? i’ve been told you stand on two legs...” “Because,” I sit on my haunches. *I hope this is sitting down for human* “Magic” A ‘poof’ and a white cloud of smoke envelopes me. The cloud dissipates and reveals me in human form, thankfully sitting criss cross. Dinky gasps and gallops up to me. “That’s so COOL! How do you do that!?” “Like said, magic.” To further prove my point, sparks fly out of my hands. “That’s so awesome.” A few minutes of admiration from Dinky and Derpy speaks up. “I think it's time for somepony to go to bed.” Awww! But I- "No butts, you need to get your sleep." "And it's not like i'm going away anytime soon. How about I come by sometime and show you some cool tricks?" "That sounds awesome! See you tomorrow!" She then galloped over to assumably her room. "She has a LOT of energy, even for a filly." "Same can be said for the Cutie Mark Crusaders." Both of us snicker at that. "True, true. Well, I guess i'm gonna head home. When should I come by?" Derpy puts a hoof to her chin. "How does thursday sound?" What. "What day is it today?" "Tuesday. Why?" "Nothing. See ya Derps!" I let myself out the door while we both wave at each other. *So they do have weeks here...* Author's Note I'm trying to get back on schedule, or should I keep it how it is now? Keep it how it is. Wow, where the fuck were you guys? Sleeping! We were in a deep sleep, yes. Meh... Anyway. Comments and Faves are liked all around! And I think the notes are glitched. Chapter 14: The Lesser Known and New Houses pt. 2"Why the hell have you brought me here Aj?" Aj has asked me to come with her and the CMC. I knew it was for the clubhouse but I like to ask the obvious. Its fun. "Because, I think you'll be a big help for the CMC." "You have a point. But how can I help them fix a fucking clubhouse?" She grimaces. "Ah've seen you heal ponies from debilitating injuries. And why do you have those weird words?" "Which ones?" *I think i'm gonna have some fun now! GOOD! Finally some fun.* "The ones that sound like some profanities we have." "Ooooh, those words. Well, my answer is: I don't give a single fuck." "Ugh, at least you don't do it around foals." "I may have less morals than you ponies, and my own race. Doesn't mean that I don't have inhibitions. Even though my inhibitions are at an all-time-low." "What was that last part." "I'll show you later. Right now I have to help some fillies to help out." The CMC have already seen the house. "What's this?" "Aj's old club house." They jump and turned around to look at me. "Jeez! Warn us next time you do that!" "And how am I supposed to do that?" They go silent. "Thought so anyway, this is supposed to be your official place of meeting for your secret society." Their collective jaws drop. "Yeah I know, the things looks rotten as tartarus." "HEY!" "But I think I can get this fixed up with my magic." "REALLY!?" They have already started yelling shit unison, fuuuuuck. "Yes, yes... And I think it would do everypony good if you would stop yelling." I point a thumb to behind me. The three look behind me to see Aj covering her ears in pain. They blush and giggle nervously. "Anyway, lets see if I can use my magic to fix this piece of shit." "What was that last part?" "Nothing you should learn, ever." I walk up to the base of the tree house, put my hands on some support beams, and chanel my magic. "What are you doing?" "Trying to fix the thing." "Wouldn't it be better if you went up there?" I glare at her. "I'm made of gold, why do you think i'm standing here? On the ground?" "Ah don't get it." "Gold is one of the heaviest metals." They 'Ooooh...' in response. "That makes sense." I grumble and focus back to the clubhouse. I close my eyes and a picture of the old clubhouse. *Alright magic, lets see if we can do anything to this.... thing.* I channel my magic to repair the thing. After some time of nothing happening, the house began to look newer. The walls went straight and grew brighter, the platform thickened to hold the weight of the CMC and possibly other ponies, the roof and walkway straightened out. All it needs is a good paint job. When i'm done I remove my hands and take a good look at the clubhouse, then to Aj. Her face says 'I told you so'. I flip her off. "It seems I can fix anything, I need to experiment." The CMC *gasp* and 'YAY!' in unison. I wonder when it'll get really annoying. Aj walks up to me. "You're too useful for your own good." "What in the hell do you mean by that?" I look to her with a hard glare with my eyes tinted red. She flinches and responds quickly. "I-i meant that-" I snort and my eyes tint a playful blue. “Ha! I’m only messin’ with ya Aj.” She relaxes a bit. “But I think you have a point, I AM too useful for my own good, I didn’t even know I can do that.” I wave a hand over to the newly renovated clubhouse, or the ‘Cutie MArk Crusader Headquarters’. “Anyway, if i’m not needed anymore, i’ll be on my way.” “Alright Streak, but where?” “I have absolutely no idea! Bye!” “Oookay. See ya ‘round Streak.” And with that I make my to Ponyville. After being lost in the orchard for ten minutes… I’ve walking around Ponyville for while, I already went home and entertained myself as long as I could. It took four hours of playing Robocraft (insert link). If you don’t know what that game is; I pity you. Anyway, when I decided to walk around for a while I noticed it was the afternoon. Aj came by early to take me with the CMC to the clubhouse, the fucking farm pony should know not to wake a sleeping beast, or in this case a powered down robot beast. Anywho, as I was minding my own buisness I get tackled by a turquoise blurr. Well, more like it hit me at top speed and bounced off me. I look down and I see Lyra, the fucking Anthropologist. Hopefully she really isn’t one. A few seconds of wall eyed....ness she recovers. “Ugh… *gasp* See Bonnie I TOLD YOU! They exist!” God. Fucking. Dammit. She is one. “You mind telling me who you are and why you straight up launched at me?” “*gasp* It can talk! IT CAN TALK!” *I don’t need this shit. I don’t need to be treated like a fucking animal.* I turn around a begin to walk away. “WAIT!!” I groan and turn back around. “What is it?” I ask in a spanish tone. Lyra’s ears fold backward. “S-sorry a-about that, I got a little excited.” I deapan. “Overwhelmed with joy is more like it.” “Ehehee...” She digs a hoof into the ground a little. By this time Sweetie Drops trotted up to us. “Sorry about that, Lyra here is obsessed with humans, and she can be over reactive.” “Really? I didn't notice.” She goes silent. “Anyway the names Golden Streak.” Both of their eyes widen a little. “YOU’RE Golden Streak!? The same Golden Streak that saved Ponyville!?” They yell that in unison, what is it with ponies and yelling shit at the same time? “Yeah, pretty much.” I love being nonchalant when it comes to shit like this, fucking hilarious to see there faces. “But, that’s impossible! We were told you were a pony.” “Oh yeah, let me show you.” I poof to pony form, one the smoke clears I see Lyra and Bon Bon staring at me in disbelief. And if you don’t know Bon Bon is Sweetie Drop’s nickname. Anyway. “Wow, a human that can turn into a pony! I KNEW humans existed!” “I would appreciate it if I wasn’t referred to as a fucking animal. And i’m technically a human.” Lyra’s ears fold back in embarrassment. But perk up seconds later. “What do you mean by ‘technically’?” “Let me show you.” I poof back to human form and show them a trick I learned the other day. You know when Schwarzenegger in Terminator rips off the skin on his arm? If you’ve seen the movie? Yeah, well, I can do the same thing with my face, except for me it’s a face plate. And when I take it off, it shows all the bells and whistles. Leaving my eyes, eyebrows, and mouth behind. I am told it looks fucking creepy. When I show them my ‘trick’ they blanch a little. “See told ya, although I was originally a human.” I say as I put my face back on, huh… That sounds sick if you think about it. After a solid minute of silence. Lyra speaks up. “Wait, you were a real human?” I nod. “Awesome! That still counts! I told you Bonnie!” She then does a little dance that what I assume is saying ‘I fucking told you so’. While Lyra’s still dancing, me and ‘Bonnie’ look at each other. “Friends huh?” We say at the same time while snickering. “So, you and that one are Lyra Heartstrings and Sweetie Drops, am I correct.” Lyra stops dancing and looks at me, so does Bon Bon. It’s easier to write Bon Bon. “How do you know that?” “And how do you my full name?” I smile “Because I know a lot about things. Plus where I come from you are well known, even considered celebrities.” “Really?” “How are we supposed to believe that?” I frown. “I’m a completely new being to walk amongst you, I saved Ponyville once, did a golden version of a sonic boom, have magical powers beyond Celestia, and just fucking turned into a pony and back to human. Basically i’m a fucking alien. Why should there not be a reason to believe me?” They flinch at my colorful vocabulary. “Okay, you have a point.” “And wouldn't it be better without those harsh sounding words, they sound a lot like ones we have.” I think for a second. “Nah. Those ‘words’ are what make me, me.” It’s true, back on earth people who knew me on some level said it sounded like I was replace by someone else when I don’t fucking swear, and that habit grew on me. One that i'm proud of. "Do you do that around foals?" Random ass question, I know. "Nah. I may seem like I don't give a fuck about anything, but I have some inhibitions. Now, why the hell did you try to tackle me? I can understand the screaming 'Human!', but straight up tackling me?" Lyra's ears fold back. "I-i.... I wanted you to touch me with your hands." "Yeah, that didn't sound weird at all." "How did you hear that!? You don't even have ears!" I tap the sides of my head. "Technology my people had." "Really?" I nod. "Yeah pretty much." "Awesome." "Can we go now? I don't to be late." "Late for what?" "Octavia's cello practice." "Oooh! Her! And where would that be?" They look at me questionably. "I know a lot of ponies even though they don't know me." "She's at my shop." "Okay!!" I blink us to the front of her shop. "What?" "What the buck happened!?" "Teleportation is what the fuck happened." "Ooooooooh.... That's what that was." "The only way that sentence made sense is that I know what you meant, anyway! To the candy shop. Or 'Bon Bon's Bon Bons' very clever." "Thanks!" We all go inside. I turn pony form and canter inside. Bonnie and Lyra lead me to a back room of the shop. The shop actually looks a sixties candy shop, neat. "You have a good looking shop Bon Bon." She smiles appreciatively. Anyway, we reach a room in the back part of the shop. Looks like an empty office with a stage. With Octy Standing on her hind legs with her famous cello. And Vinyl the best fucking DJ ever. Is standing to the side of the stage. When I see her, I freeze. *Vinyl, the best DJ in Equestria, standing right there. Holy fucking shit SHE"S RIGHT FUCKING THERE!* "Streak are you ok?" She thinks for a minute. "And how are you a pony!?" Apparently i've been frozen in time for a while. "Magic." I've gained attention from Octy and Vinyl. "What do you mean by magic?" Her eyes widen. "Wait, you are Golden Streak? THEE Golden Streak?" I nod. "Uuuhhehehehehehe...." Her eyes lose focus and she falls over, passing out. "Huh... Never had a reaction like that before." "Um..? Dude? Who are you?" *Jesus fucking christ she scared me.* "I am known as Golden Streak." "Oh." She ponders that for moment. "OOooohh! You're the 'Richest Stallion in Equestria', right?" I nod. "Epic. Pleasure to meet ya Prince Streak. And nice to have you as a fan." I nod again. "Nice to meet you too. And Streak is just fine. Also, i'm a really big fan." An eyebrow raises from her glasses. "A really big fan." "Ooohh. You mean my music?" I nod. "Heh, thanks. And how come you're not jumping around screaming? I kinda expected that to happen." I chuckle a bit. "I have supreme control over my emotions and reactions." "Cool, nice to meet a fan that doesn't scream and jump around." I nod in agreement. "I can only imagine. Oh! I just remembered something. I think I might have some new music for you." An eyebrow raises. "Really?" "Yes, and w-." "Uuugghh...." "Watch this." I walk up to Octavia. "Are you alright?" Her eyes regain focus and look on me. "Golden Streak!" She jumps up and bows. "Tis' a please to be honored by your presence." I smirk. "You don't need to be formal with me, Octavia." "How do you know my name?" "I know a lot of ponies, you happen to be a well known cellist." She smile a small smile. "Thank you." I nod. "So, You were going to practice, right?" She remembers that bit of info. "Oh! Yes of coarse!" She nervously canters back to he stage, she kinda fell off the stage. Octi brushed her hair back to it's clean sleekness, which was disheveled. "No need to to be nervous Octavia. Don't let me being a noble hinder your performance." She nods, a little more calm than before. She then began to play her cello. And I have to say, it was way better than I expected. The flow of notes that came from instrument was like floating down a calm river, pure bliss enveloping your body, nit caring about anything else but the beautiful music that emanated from her cello. When she finished her solo we all clapped. "I'm not a big fan of classical music. But that was simply divine, Octavia." She blushes and smiles at my compliment. "Th-thank you." She gets off the stage and packs up her stuff. While she does that a milky white hoof grabs me by the tail and pulls me to the main part of the candy shop. "So, you said somethin' about new music?" I nod. "Way to scare the fuck out a me Vinyl. And yes I do. Can you take me to your studio." "Sure!" She leads me out of the shop and too her, and I think Octavia's as well, home. Vinyl takes me inside and upstairs to her room. And WOW she has an amazing studio. Soundproof room with that... control panel thing. Even what looks like an eighties looking desktop. Must be high tech for Equestria. Neat. "Well? Watcha' think?" "How come I haven't seen anything like this before?" She smirks. "I'm well connected within the Equestrian science department." I smirk as well. "Hehe... This has been the most advanced tech i've seen in Equestria." Vinyl raises an eyebrow. "In Equestria?" "Don't freak out." I poof to human form, open my inventory, and tap on a computer I took inventory of before I left for earth for the second time. A desktop. It blinks into existence complete with a table. *I'm starting to think that the whole 'once I touch an item it becomes an item in my creative inventory' thing. A little too over powered.* Completely true I know. Meanwhile Vinyl.... I can't tell what she's thinking with those glasses on. "That had to be the most epic thing i've ever seen!" "Heh, thanks." "Can you show me how this thing works?" I nod. "It's called a desktop, and I think it works the same way as the one you have." I've already started it up. "Wow. Just, WOW!" She thinks for a second. "Are you an alien?" "Yeah, pretty much." "Awesome." "Anyway, how do I show you the music I have?" She points to a spot on her setup. "Through this jack right here." I look at it, it looks like a studio jack. "Huh... Ok." I hold up a finger, it thins out and I out it into the jack (I make a lot of assumptions that have a fifty-fifty chance of working, admittedly a stupid habbit), and plug my finger in it. Immediately my head is filled with ones and zeros. *So this is what it feels like to be a digimon. Cool.* I... 'swim' around to find what i'm looking for, speakers. And soon enough I find them, or at least I think so. It looks like speakers. I float over to them and touch them. *Alright, now, how to play music.* I think of one song. And immediately it plays. When it finishes a feel a pulling sensation, I let it pull me and i'm back in my own body. "Huh... Didn't know I could do that." "Ok, HOW did you do that?" "Magic? I guess? I honestly have no idea." "Whatever, that was a good song anyway. What is it? And by who?" "Discord Remix. By Thelivingtombstone." "Awesome." Chapter 15: Big Shots and Species ComparisonsAfter sharing some music, and letting Vinyl use some songs as her own, I walked around some more around town. By now I kinda know where everything is. I still get lost every once in a while. When a turn a corner of a building I spot Twi looking around for something. When she spots me she smiles brightly... Oooohh nooo. "Streak! I've been looking everywhere for you!" "And why is that?" *For the love of god please don't let it be-* "I've been wanting to know about your kind!" *FUCKING DAMMIT! What do I do!?* "Umm... Sure?" *Great, I AM too honest for my own good, guess I owe Aj ten bits. Fucking shit.* Twi's smile widens when I answer in the positive. "Excellent! Lets go to my home so we can start!" But I got an idea. "Hold it." Twi turns to me. "How about we do it like this, we ask each other a questions? You ask one, I respond. Then I ask one. And vice versa?" She nods. "That sounds fair." "Alrighty!" I blink us to the Library, in the living room. "GAH!! A little bit of warning next time!?" "But where's the fun in that?" She shakes her head. I take a seat on the couch while Twi uses a pillow. "Ugh, whatever. Lets just get thins stared." "Alright, you go first." *Lets see what she wants to know right off the bat, I bet it's-* "Alright. First question: What are your people like?" *Yup, fucking knew it.* "Well, as a group? We can be chaotic, sadistic, moronic, and warlike. Same can apply for some individuals. But individually? Hmm... Materialistic, fake. And then there are people like me." "Like?" *I'll let that question slide.* "Honest, down to earth, caring. Basically how human being SHOULD act." "I see..." By now she levitated a scroll, ink well, and feather pen to take notes. She already has one page full of them. "Has there been an idea of different dimensions?" She nods. "There has always been speculation that there are other dimensions, even Starswirl The Bearded believed that, quote, 'There are other worlds out there'. I guess they're all true." "Yup, if i'm any proof for that." She giggles. "Hehehe, yes, I suppose so. *Ahem* Is your world like our? Politically?" "Depends on which country you go to." "How so?" *Strike two Sparkle Butt.* "Well, if I remember correctly, there are about two hundred countries on my planet." Her jaw drops. "You might want to close your mouth, unless you want to become a fly trap." Her jaw quickly closes. "Over two hundred countries!? Wow!" I can see the feather rapidly moving across the scroll. So much I can see smoke. "Anyway, depending on which country you ask about; there are dictatorships, democracies, monarchies, diaries, republics, empires, the list can go on but some of those are kinds of government used today. My turn, are there any other forms of government used here besides diaries and empires?" Twi puts a hoof to her chin. "Yes, there's the Seapony Empire, the United Minotaurs group, and the Lunar Republic." "Huh..." "Next question, what forms of religion are in your world?" *God fucking dammit.* "That also depends on where you are in my world. There are about nineteen major world religions with... I think something like two hundred large groups with many smaller ones." "Wow! I never expected that many to exist!" "Heh... i'm just glad that there aren't many here. I'm agnostic about the whole thing, and I wouldn't want any religious debates here." "Why not?" *Strike three Sparkle Butt.* "You know we're supposed to ask each other one at a time, right?" Twi blushes and her ears fold back. "Err- sorry, hehee..." I smile playfully. "Anyway, what religious groups exist here?" "Well, there's a group that believes Princess Celestia is a divine being, even though she has a form and does exist, then there's one group that believes in 'THe Maker.'" *Just going to assume 'The Maker' is and omnipotent being that created this universe.* "I thought there would be more..." "So did I, but I guess population doesn't allow a wide variety of beliefs to exist. Which leads to my next question. Who many humans populate your planet?" I smirk. "About seven billion." She puts on a face of pure disbelief. "Wha... how... that many humans on one planet!? There are just about five million ponies in Equestria!" "Then this planet is smaller than mine. That would explain the sun and moon..." "Just... I don't even know what to say about that..." "Meh... just don't let it fester in your head too long, it could drive you insane. My question! How are Celestia and Luna able to move the sun and moon, and that'll be my last question for now." "Oh! That's very simple, Princess Celestia and Luna are able to move those two celestial bodies because the sun and moon are relatively close to our planet. And they both have magical power beyond ours. But you seem to be on the same level as them..." "Huh... Never thought of it like that... And don't think i'm going to take over. You know I wouldn't do that." "I know, it's just weird that you're not an alicorn, and yet you're as powerful as them." "Didn't you say that the power stored in the crystals were focused on supplying my body with power?" "Yes, but the flow can be redirected for personal use." *Oh...* "Oh... Well whatever, It's not like i'm going to do that just to take over Equestria." "I believe you. Anyway, next question, who does your race... reproduce?" *I was kinda expecting that one to rise.* "Much like your species, just a little different being bipedal." "How much different?" "To where a couple can fuck in different positions." Her cheeks turn a bright pink. "Oh..." Three minutes of silence. "Lets move on. How is does the female carry the foal?" "One: For humans we call it a child. And B: About nine months." "That's fast, a mare has to carry a foal for eleven months." "Hmm... That is a big difference." "Moving on, what are some technological advances in your world?" I grin widely. "Compared to your advances? How do I put this. Humans have developed tech that blow yours away." "How so?" "Well, we've developed a global network of computers, created telescope that can see into deep space, built spaceship that can send humans to our moon, created microscopes that can display things as small as a quark, the list goes on and on. But those are some of our advances." She goes bulgy eyed when I listed some of our tech. "Ok, diiiidn't expect your technology to be that much more advanced than ours. Why, I bet that if you introduced your tech here, it would cause a scientific revolution!" "Gotta agree with you there. Are we done here? Or do you have a few more questions?" I ask as politely as I could. "Just one more, you only talk about humans on your planet, why is that?" *Here we go...* "Humans are the only sapient race on earth." "Really!? Does that mean-" "Yes, it means there are no interspecies relations on my world. And yes it means that we're alone in my universe, as far as we knew anyway." "Is that why you don't want to go back home?" "That, and a number of other reasons..." I can feel a tear run down my cheek. "Do you want to talk about it?" I shake my head. "Nope, when you've been like me for most of your life, you learn a few things, one thing being that your better off alone than with people. And I used to live like that for most of my life. No emotional, physical, or personal relationships. I'm actually surprised in myself for not committing suicide. But you know what?" "W-what?" During my rant, Twi went silent and she was tearing up. "Being here allows me to have something i've never had in my life, friends, TRUE friends. Before then I had no one in my life, not even family. But now, I get to be part of a family, one that's not torn apart, and friends that are really there for you, willing to help you in any situation." Tears were running down my face at this point, same goes for Twi. She sniffles and gallops over to me, running into me to give me a hug. I smile and stroke her mane. "Thanks, it's been too long since I had one like this." "H-how?" "What?" "How? How did you *sniff* live like that? Nopony like you should live like that!" "Humans are extremely resilient compared to you ponies." We spend some time there on the couch, with me stroking Twi's mane while she hugs me. After a while she lets go. "Th-*sniff*-thank you, I needed that." "So did I. I've finally been given a purpose to live." "What is that?" I look at her with a smirk. "To be with and protect my new friends." When those words leave my mouth Twi smiles brightly. "That's good to know." She lets go of me and stands on the floor. "That was a good Q an A session, wasn't it?" She nods. "Welp, how 'bout we get to bed. It's getting late." Twi and me look out the window to see the sun setting and the moon rising. "I suppose you're right. Goodnight Streak." "Goodnight Twilight." With that, I make my way home, while Twi goes to her room. *I never get sentimental like that. I guess this world's magic has gotten to me. Ehh... Whatever, I needed that anyway.* I make it to my room and power down, standing up. I've been called to Rarity's apparently. Spike told me it was something about collecting gems. That's all I needed to accept her request. When I got to her home/place of business. She briefed me that we're heading to some flats to go diamond hunting. I asked about Spike and she said that he ate all the gems last time she went hunting with him. I then asked why she needed to go this time. She said something about making costumes for Sapphire Shores. And now here we are, looking for gems. We already gathered enough to make a few costumes, according to Rares. But she just had to get more to be sure. I say had to, because we were ambushed by a trio of diamond dog. Back to real time. "We hunt for you!" One of the mutts pointed to Rarity. "Yeah, over my dead body." I grab Rarity and hoist her on my back, she quickly latches on, trembling. Just in time too, as one of those mutts dug up from behind her and made a move to grab her. I jump high the air with the use of my rockets to get good distance from them. I hear them growl and dig into the ground. I use my radar to see were they in the ground as I descend. I can see the big digging up to where i'm standing. My hands sharpen to claws and make a swipe deep into the ground, deep enough to hit the dog. A howl of pain and he digs back down. I think I slashed his face a little, good. I land on the ground again. "Streak!? Why is your body losing color!?" "Don't worry about it. Close your eyes." She does as I command, and I cast a spell on her to not hear anything and to prevent her from getting dirty. She's going to need it. I look the little red blips in my vision and smile as my eyes glow red. *Time to have some real fun!* The mutts decided to dig back up the surface. *Bad, bad dogs.* "I think it's time to teach these old dogs some new tricks!" They mutts seem to not be scared of me. *Lets fix that.* With Rarity death-gripping my neck. I rocket to the dogs, fast enough to not lose Rares, but also fast enough to not give the mutts reaction time. I swop in front of them with a hand raking at their bodies. And what happens has to be the funniest thing i've ever seen for dismemberment. The mutts just stand there, wide eyed. Then blood seep out of random slices I made. And slowly the perfect slices get affected by gravity. Making their bodies fall apart into a bloody mess of cut up arms legs, torso, and heads. All sliced perfectly by my hand. I cackle maniacally at the sight of bloody potato salad. "Um, Streak? What's going on? And why Can't I hear anything?" I kill the spell. "Just didn't want you to hear all the mutt's mean comments. And profanities, and keep your eyes closed for a little longer." "What for?" "No reason." I say as I, take care of the bodies. I just opened a portal to some random place and dumped the mush there. then washed out the blood with some water. "Alright, you can open them, and can get off a me." I kneel down to allow Rarity to safely get down from my back. "Where did those ruffians go?" "Somewhere, lets just get back to Ponyville, I think we gathered enough gems for now." I realize something a smack my forehead. "I just remembered that I have an infinite supply of these gems, I forgot that I put some of these gems in my inventory." Rarity deadpans. "Quite the mistake indeed." "Whatever, lets just get back home." I blink us, to the boutique. And spawn one stack of each gem variation. Orange, green, red, blue blah blah blah blah blah..... An hour later Rarity make the costume for Sapphire Shores. My ever so perfect timing lead her to canter in that... way she does. God it looks like her legs are deformed when she walks. "Goooood evening Miss Rarity! And who are-" She freezes when she sees me. "Who in Equestria are YOU!?" She asks with a boston mixed with old eighties accent. Here's a good example. I can't give a good description. Anyway. "The name's Golden Streak. And I assume you're the famous Sapphire Shores?" At the mention of my name, her eyes go wide, funny to her do that with the face she has. "Oh my gosh! You can't be Golden Streak! He's a pony!" I smirk. "Let me show you." I poof to pony form and she, FLIPS. "*GASP* Ohmigosh Ohmigosh Ohmigosh! You're Golden Streak! OoOOooohh..." She promptly faints in the spot. "Huh... Never had that reaction before, well, similar but more dramatic." I look to Rarity, and she's freaking out, and breathing heavily. Even her mane is frazzling out! BONUS! "This is not good, NOT GOOD! Ooooh!" She 'faints' pulling her famous fainting couch and falling on it. "Oh c'mon Rarity! It's not like-" I cover my own mouth before I say anything else. Yes, I do believe in jinxing yourself, and others. "U-uugghh..." A soft groan can be heard from Sapphire. I canter over to her, i'm still in pony form. "Are you alright Ms. Shores?" When she hears my metallic voice her eyes regain focus and she stands back up. *How is her hair and clothing still perfect?* Sapphire faces me and bows. "What an honor to be in your presence Prince Streak!" I roll my eyes, I may or may not change my eyes to look like a tourettes eye, except I made it white instead of red. Although it still has all the same abilities as my old eyes did. Just that the red lines are white. It looks fucking awesome. "Oh please Ms. Shores. You don't need to be formal with me. Just call me Streak." Her eyes widen a little, but go back to half-lidded... ness. "Ok Streak! It's nice to see all that wealth hasn't gone to your head!" "Thank you Ms. Shores." "Oh please, Sapphire's just fine." "Alright, Sapphire." This whole time Rarity was silent and in awe. "You're, you're a PRINCE!?" I nod. "Yeah, pretty much." "How come you never told me!?" "Because I know you will abuse my being a prince to your advantage." She blushes and giggles nervously. "My point is proven. Anyway, I believe you are here to check up on Rarity." I turn towards Sapphire for confirmation, and she nods. "Yes, I was just comin' by to see how far Rarity is with those costumes." With that, I nod. "Alright, i'll leave you two to it then. It was nice meeting you Sapphire." "Same can be said for me Pri- I mean Streak. Catcha later!" Author's Note Yes, I made that reference. Or two. Like and Comment! Chapter 16: Models and The Wild WestIt was another beautiful day in Ponyville, and i've been walking around a lot recently. PLaying online games gets boring. Coming from a hardcore gamer it says a lot. Anyway, I am currently walking down the main part of Ponyville Marketplace. And I spy Flutters being dragged into the boutique, by her tail, a blue aura wrapped around it. *Should I..? Nah... I'll just watch this time. This is gonna be one hell of a day. As long as the fucking paparazzi don't chase me.* I walk over to the boutique and enter. And the sight as quite the spectacle. Flutters, on a stage, in a dress, surrounded by a mob of dresses. "Rarity? What the fuck are you doing" Rares is standing by the stage, examining Flutters in each dress that she tries on. When I speak she jumps a little. "Oh! Streak, you gave quite a fright. As for what I am doing, I'm making Fluttershy here a model! To promote my dresses!" I deadpan at her. "What?" I shake my head. "Nothing Rares. Flutters, i'm sorry." Fluttershy raises an eyebrow. "For what?" "You'll see soon enough." *Rarity really lets everything get to her head, fucking fashionista.* "Welp, i'll leave you two to it then. See ya girls later." We wave to each other as I walk back outside. *At least it'll only last for a day, or three... Meh... Flutters can always go to me for help. Probably shouldn't of thought that. Fuck.* I shrug to myself and continue walking around town. --------->>>>Three hours later<<<<--------- *Never thought i'd be chased by a mob of paparazzi. I think dryly to myself as I run from the frenzied mob of photographers. Cameras flashing like multiple guns shooting me. "Prince Streak! Can I PLEASE get a glamour shot!?" I hear one stallion say. "Out of the way! I"M going to get that shot!" A mare yells. "Noo! I'm going to-" I blink the fuck out a there before any of them had the chance, into a bush. *I really wish I had an invisibility spell right now.* To my desimay I didn't turn invisible. *But maybe... Since I have a transformation spell...* I cast the spell on me, but I changed it a little to make me look like a regular pony. When to spell takes over I look at my new body: Black fur with red nicks here and there, sickly green mane and tail striped with black. Yup, I look like a cross between a changeling and pegasus. Because my wings are tipped with more sickly green. *Huh, didn't think it would work, or that it'll still make me look out of place. But i'll take this form, better than my original right now.* The mob run right past me as I come out of the bush I took shelter in. *Now, what to do? What to do...* A light bulb turns on in my head. *Rarity's...* I begin to trot to my destination... "Excuse me, but who are you? I haven't seen you here in Ponyville." Rarity says at the front door of the boutique. I already cantered up and knocked. The funny thing is i greeted her like how normally would, calling her Rares. "Oh please Rares, it's me!" She raises a brow. "Oh c'mon! You gotta remember me! Don't you." And I decided to have some fun messing with her. "Unless you give me a name, I won't be able to." *Wow, she's actually asking for a name without directly asking for it. Huh...* "I shouldn't even need to give you my name. I was here earlier! remember? Flutters was on the stage, you were putting different dresses on her?" Her eyes flare and her mouth opens. "Go-" I shove a hoof in her mouth. Just then the same mob runs by us. When the mob leaves I take my hoof from her mouth, she blushes and her ears fold back. "Oh, right... Terribly sorry darling, I didn't mean for that to happen." I raise a brow, asking the silent 'How did you even do..?' with a deadpan. "One of the reporters asked if you were a... 'friend' and I said yes." *...... Son of a FUCKING BITCH!!!* "Rarity, the next time they question you, you are to say you and me are in no relationship what so ever, and that i'm not your colt friend. Only Friends, do I make myself clear?" She fearfully nods. "Good, and where is Fluttershy?" "L-last time I saw her, she was running to town square." "Do any of those paparazzi know where she, or I for that matter, live?" "I may have told them where you two live." At that my eyes glows a deadly red. "Thank you Rarity." I turn and slowly trot to town square... --------->>>>At town square<<<<--------- "Poor girl she must be terrified..." I say to myself when I spot Flutters, she's surrounded by paparazzi against a wall. *Just hold a little longer Flutters.* I trot over to the group, and using my other worldly strength, push mares and stallions out of my way as I slowly canter to Flutters. "Hey!" "Watch it!" "What are you doing!?" I didn't respond to any of them, I didn't care who I pushed, I just needed to get to flutters. As I make it through to ponies, one big bulky stallion decided to block my way to her. "There ain't no way your getting to that there mare." He looms over me as he speaks. A dark tone in his voice. "Buddy, I am the LAST thing you want to fuck with right now." He smirks. "And why is that?" My eyes glow red, he flinches but stays his ground. "Because I am not in a happy mood right now. Can you move please. I need to help 'that mare' get away from you jackasses." At the word 'jackass'. He flips. "Why you little!" He raises a forehoof and punches me in the jaw. Only for him to fall over, grasping his hoof in pain with a loud, pain filled grunt. The other ponie gasp in shock. I snort at his foolishness "Told you." I look to Flutters, she's been quite this whole time. When I look at her she freezes. Fear painted on her face. My face softens to a smile and my eyes flash a playful blue. Her eyes widen. "S-streak?" I nod. "Come on, lets get out of here." I hold out a hoof for Flutters to grab, which she did. Once she grabbed my hoof I blinked us to a random cloud outside of Ponyville. A few minutes of awkward silence, well, awkward for Flutters, then. "Th-thank you Streak. I don't what would've happened if you didn't come and save me." "No problem Flutters." She blushes when I call her 'Flutters'. *I wonder why she does that every time.* "So, what do we do now?" I ask as I turn back to golden human form. I'm surprised the cloud is hold my weight. "I don't know... How about we go to my home, i-if that's alright with you." I shake my head. "Rarity told them where we live. So they're going to be there. Hmm..." I snap my fingers. "How 'bout Twi's place. I think we can trust her to help us hide from the media, until they leave at least." She nods. "Okay." "Teleportation or flight?" "Teleportation Please." I grin. "One teleportation comin' up!" I blink us to the living room of Twi's library. I see Twi on the couch reading a book. "Hey Twi, mind if we crash here for a while" She jumps when I talk, the book falling to the floor. "Gah! Oh, it's you two. Running from the paparazzi?" We nod. "And you came here to hide until they leave?" We nod again. "Okay." "Thanks Twi." I remember something from a few days ago. "Hey Twi?" She looks from her book to me. "Remember when I said how advanced our tech is compared to yours?" She nods. "How would you like to have some of the tech we have?" Her eyes go wide, pupils dilating to the point where they threatened to fill the the eye. She jumps from the couch. "REALLY!? You'd do that!?" I nod. "Yesyesyesyesyesyesyes!!" She chants in excitement. "Where is it!?" She asks when she's calm enough. "Where's your lab?" "How'd you know I have a labratory?" I deadpan. "Oh, right. This way please." She takes me, and Flutters, to the basement. Showing us her lab. It actually looks like a lab you see in a black and white sci-fi show. Outdated equipment, but looking shiny and new. "Nice lab. Scientist." Twi looks at me appreciably. "Thank you for not calling me a 'Mad Scientist'" "Eh.. No problem. Now, new tech..." I spawn the same desktop I gave Vinyle. Complete with wires, tower, monitor, mouse, wires plugs, a miniportal for power and internet, wires, fucking wires. By now Twi's jumping in place. "Yesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyes! Alien technologie!" "You're luck i'm not easily offended Twi." I smirk as she looks at me with confusion, she then realizes what she said and blushes. "Sorry, can you show me how this works?" "Certainly. Lets start with the buttons." I press the power buttons to the monitor and tower. I point to the tower. "We call this the 'tower', it holds everything needed to work, the monitor just displays whatever you want to see." Twi already had a quill and scroll, furiously scribbling down my words. The monitor shows the start menu, with basic icons: Recycle bin, Microsoft Word, Point, Excel, and PowerPoint. And Google Chrome. I open the browser, search bar ready. An idea pops into my head. "Ever heard of animations?" Tei shakes her head. "The closest thing i've heard of is animated. Why?" "No reason." I go to Youtube and find the video I want to show her. "Behold!" I play the video. As the video plays, both Twi and Flutters jaws drop, I put the video to full screen. And their eyes widen, threatening to pop out of their sockets. When the video's done they give a surprising reaction. "SHOW US MORE!!" I grin at their reactions. "How 'bout I get the rest of the gang here? They should share in on the fun too." They nod. "That sounds fair." "Yes, it does. It wouldn't be fun if we were the only ones to watch those... what are they called?" "Videos." "Yes, that." I nod. "Alright, be right back." I blink to everypony's respective home, telling them to meet at Twi's house. I blink away before they can ask anything. I included the CMC. I blink back to the tree home, and everypony, including Twilight and Fluttershy. They're all murmuring. "Alright everypony." I gather their attention. "Follow me." "What are we here for?" "All will be answered if you follow me." And they do, I lead them to the basement, and we reach the table in no time. The monitor turned off. "Ladies, and fillies, I present to you, this..." I turn on the monitor and the video plays. Everypony quites down when it starts. "WHat is that?" Except for Skittles. But a 'sshh!' from Twi shuts her up. When the video's done- "SHOW US MORE!!" "Hehe... Alright." I then show them a playlist of music videos. After a while they're still in awe. "What else can this thing do!?" "A lot of things, gaming, reading, watching videos, researching, basically nearly anything you want to see, you can see here." "That sounds FUN!" "Oh it is." *I think i'm starting to regret this.* "What do you mean by 'gaming'?" I grin. "This." I open Steam, which I had downloaded when the videos were playing. I also had a few free games pre downloaded. And I show them a wide variety of games. After some gaming they get tired. "I don't know about you guys, but i'm gonna go hit the hay." "Yeah, gotta get up bright n' early to do some applebucking." "I agree with Rainbow, plus I have to finish a project i'm working on tata everypony." "Me too, I need to go feed my animal friends." "And I need to go get my own desktop from Best Buy! BYE!" "What?" "Don't worry about it." *I wonder how Pinks is gonna get a computer, let alone get to earth. Oh, right... she can break the fucking fourth wall. Oh well, good luck making one minute in my world. You're gonna need it.* "I'll be fine!" Pinks somehow popped out of the wall right next to me. "You know no matter how hard you try, you will NEVER scare me Pinks." She frowns playfully. "Mark my words! One day I WILL surprise you! One day!" She sinks back into the wall. "It's amazing she can do that." "What was all that about?" "Don't worry 'bout it Twi, just Pinkie being Pinkie." "Alright, well I guess this is goodnight Streak." "-G'night Twi, see ya tomorrow." We wave to each other as I walk up the stairs and out of her home to mine. I make it to my room, lay on my bed, and power down. --------->>>>The next day, before noon<<<<--------- "Why am I being dragged alone to this?" "Because, you-" "You'll gonna help keep the peace if anything gets out a hoof." "Yes, you'll be the peacekeeper." "Why would anything get out of hand, if you're trying to dissolve the issue between the ponies and buffalo?" "You never know when a fight might start between us and the buffalo. We need you in case anything like that happens." "Even though you want a fight to start?" "Not going to answer." "You just did." "Buck you!" "Rainbow Dash! Language!" "It's not like there are little one around." I look around the train car. "Right?" "No, but Rarity's right. You two need to watch you language, especially when we talk to the buffalo." "FIne" Me and Skittles say in unison. *I can see why they want me as the peacekeeper if anything goes awry, I think I made it point that I can dissolve a situation at times... Yeah definitely made it a point at some point. This is gonna be one hell of a trip.* We're on a train car to... wherever the fuck this thing is taking us. I kinda didn't want to go for two reasons. One: The 'Friendship Express' was so fucking girly painted I lost some masculinity fucking boarding it. And B: I don't want to deal with angry buffalo. Not a fan of big, five hundred pound, quadruped lumps of flesh and fur. But here I am, riding the feminine express, all because they wanted me to go, by convincing me with endless begging. The puppy eyes didn't work on me. No matter how cute and heart wrenching it was. I guess that shows how cold hearted I can be huh? Anyway, i'm on a fucking train heading to some village to solve a dispute between buffalo and ponies. A land dispute, where have I heard of that before..? *Oh yeah! American History! There better not be bloodshed like how we took land from Native Americans. Then again... I wouldn't mind spilling blood.* Author's Note Just fell short a few words to three thousand! Fucking dammit. Anyway. Comment and Like!! Chapter 17: Models and The Wild West pt. 2"Aj, why the hell did you bring a tree with you on the train?" "His name name is Bloomberg and he's a gift for my family in Appaloosa." "Oh, that makes sence." Rarity huffs and looks away. She was complaining how Bloomberg had a room all to himself, while she, and the rest of us. Shared a 'cramped' room where she couldn't get her 'beauty' sleep. Even though the car we were situated in wasn't cramped in any sense. Especially since I am able to make myself smaller. How you ask? Well, turns out I can dismantle myself limb by limb. Just like when that Ursa Minor bit me in half, except that I become a pile of body parts, even my head can come off, but I didn't do that in front of them, I have some plans for that later. Figures that all my limbs have separate power sources. It also makes it fun with Pinks, she likes to play with my arms. NOT IN THAT WAY! NO! Get those dirty thoughts out of your head! Anyway, Pinks somehow put my arms on her barrel, to make them look like wings, it actually looked fucking creepy. I told her to never do that again. After that she used my arms to scratch her mane. Apparently it's just like scratching a dog in between the ears for ponies. Pinks fucking loved begin scratch behind the ears when I did both ears one of Pinkie's hind legs started thumping the floor. Everypony, even me, were surprised that I can do that by scratching behind her ears. Then EVERYPONY wanted a turn, even Rarity. Thankfully the train slowly came to a stop, at Appaloosa. I pulled myself together and we all got off the train. Pinks and Skittles get out looking around suspiciously. "Someone stole the tree?" I whisper when i'm close enough. "How did you know?" "Someone stole mah appletree!" "It's pretty obvious, even before anypony else noticed." "Oh...." "Silly Dahsie!" A giggle fit infects Pinke while I chuckle at the flushed pegasus. "Anyway, you wanna go look for the thief?" They both nod, Pinkie stopped giggling and nodded, it's fucking creepy how she does that so quickly. Anyway, we head off to where Skittles saw the little buffalo go. "So that's it huh? The Appaloosans are planting trees on sacred ground?" The chief nods. Before this we found the settle of buffalo and the little one was the only there at the time. After some explanation and introductions. The little buffalo named Little Strongheart. We and the buffalo talked over a meal, me declining the food, I still don't need to eat as a machine. Oh, almost forgot to mention that spike was also kidnapped, and the only thing that stopped them from attacking us was Spike. Heh... I kinda owe him one for that. We're kinda lucky the buffalo respect dragons so much. Anyway, after we were told of their situation, I said that we'll try to see if we can get the ponies to move their orchards. "Thank you, we will be forever grateful." The chief said. "Take Little Strongheart with you, she can talk with you and the Appaloosans." "Sounds good enough to me! Lets go!" She speeds off, leaving the four of behind. "What-" I hold up a hand. "Three... Two... One..." Rainbow comes back, looking a little embarrassed. "Ehe... sorry." "Always the excitable one, come on, lets go. SLOWLY." Pinks, Spike and Strongheart laugh a little. I turn to pony form, didn't feel like walking ahead of them by miles. Also to freak out the tribe. The chief yelled. "Shapeshifter!" I'm surrounded by them. Snarling at me. My eyes glow red and my body loses color. *I respect you guys for bravery.* "Why are you doing this?" "Our ancestors told stories of your kind, able to change form at will, taking over villages and tribes. Just to destroy them and expand their grip over the land. And I will NOT let you take over my tribe." "You think I am an evil shapeshifter?" I let out a laugh. It got some of them to back off. So I turned back to human form and walked up to the chief. "If I was an evil shapeshifter, I already would've killed you all, just for the fun of it, but alas, I have not. Nor do I want to. But thinking that I am one, that's giving me a reason right now, and the only stopping me from doing that are those three." I point over to Pinks Rainbow and Spike. "You should know that I am an alien from another world, sent here for no reason, with that I've gained power far beyond your understanding, and I do not want to do anything I will regret. So right now, i'm going to leave this place, in peace, go talk to the ponies of Appaloosa, convince them to move their trees away from your precious stampeding land, and come back here with Strongheart safe and sound. Does that sound good to you?" The chief nods. "Good, take me for an evil being again, and you won't like what happens. Come on, lets go." I blink our little group to the edge of the town, I see the girls, and Bradburn, galloping our direction. "Don't you think that was a little too harsh?" I look at her, my eyes still glowing red. "Nevermind." "Ok, what was that?" "Instant traveling." Just as I say that the girls, and Bradburn, see us. "Guys! Your ok!" Flutters tackles Pinkie. "Oh! You're ok! We were so worried!" "Uh, don't mean to burst everypony's bubble... but, what in the hay are you?" Bradburn points a hoof to me. "The names Golden Streak." "Oh! Your that new prince?" I nod. "Mighty nice to meetcha!" Me and him shake hand to hoof. "Nice to meet you too. Now, I believe there is something we need to talk about. You may come out Strongheart." She steps out behind of a rock. Aj immediately gets aggressive. "What is SHE doing here?" "I'm here to tell you that you need to move your trees." "Ah! I was won-" "And why do we need to do that?" Aj makes a move to get up in Strongheart's face, but I stop her. "Streak! What are you doing!?" "You move the trees away from their stampeding ground, or I, will." She shorts. "And how are you gonna do that?" There was a small, steep mountain right next to us, so I decided to show her how, by digging my hand into the solid rock, a second hand, and pull out a large boulder. "Like that." I toss the boulder to the side, and watch as it crumbles to pebbles on impact. "But they worked hard to put those trees there, they need them to feed families!" "And who said they needed to be destroyed? The buffalo just want you to move them to a different place." Aj's ears fold back and she digs a hoof into the ground. "Why are you so adamant about the trees staying where they are?" "Because, mah family worked hard to get those trees here. And ah don't want anything to change that." "Stubborn as usual." I get an idea. "Hold on, i've got an idea." --------->>>>the next day<<<<--------- "Ah don't know how you did it, but you did, thank you." "No prob, and that was a good idea, wasn't it?" The ponies and buffalo nodded in agreement. What? Oh yeah! My idea... Well, I may have leveled a mountain, or two. Yeah, I kinda made more room for the orchards, and allowed to the buffalo to stampede on their ground. By completely decimating a few mountains. And let me tell ya, it had to be the most fun i've had, destroying rock to the point of either vaporizing it, or reducing it to topsoil. It was a lot of fun, I got to use my hands, TNT, rocket launchers, and a few bombs. Nothing to go too far of course. After that I single handedly, or with the help of the towns ponies, moved orchards to where there were mountains. Pinkie didn't get to do her little number, but she still did it when we were moving trees. It was actually pretty catchy, after listening to it for hours on end. It wasn't, we all hated it. "That was actually a good idea, that also means i'm right." "Right about what?" "That we needed you here! Duuuh!" "That's where you fall short Skittles. You said I was needed to be a peacekeeper. And I was the solution." "It doesn't matter, we're still half right." "Whatever, i'll see ya guys at Ponyville." "Wha-" I blink to Ponyville before Aj could finish. "Hehe. Should've told them I could of taken us there. Meh... It was worth riding that fucking train." "Ay yo Streak!" I turn to see Vinyl, accompanied by a shivering Octavia, trotting up to me. "'Sup Vinyl, hey Octie." "H-how did you know my nickname?" She's still shaking a little, must be intimidated by me. Huh... "It wasn't that hard to find out." I make a pointed look at Vinyl. Said mare blushes a little. "Yeah, wasn't hard at all." Octie glares at Vinyl. "What? Must've slipped." "Anywaaaay... Anything you two need?" Vinyl nods. I raise a brow. She blushes some more, ears folding back. "We... want you to scratch are manes." *How the fuck did they find out!? Ugh, Pinkie being Pinkie. Pinkie being fucking PINKIE!!!* "Oooooh, that's why. Alright." "I said... Wait what? You heard me?" I nod. "How?" I smirk. "I'm a fucking robot, all my senses are enhanced one hundred fold." "Even taste?" "I.... I don't know, haven't eaten anything ever since coming here." "Really?" "Yes, but i'll find out later." I wave my hand to urge them on. "Oh, yeah. Come with us." I nod. They then lead me to their house. *How come last time I never noticed that the roof looks a giant turntable? And now that I think about it, from a third party view, it must look like a three-way's gonna happen. Fuck... Why did I have to think that?... Oh yeah, never had sex after arriving here... Meh...* Vinyl and Octie lead me to their living room, and they took a seat on a couch, each being at one end, leaving the middle... "You want me to sit in the middle?" They nod. "Okay." I take the space in the middle. "How did you two even find this out?" "Pinkie told me." "Of course she did... Ehh..." I place a hand on Vinyl's and Octie's head, specifically in between the ears. And started scratching. *I just hope this doesn't get too fucking awkward for me.* Octie and Vinyl are quite vocal. They both go 'ooohh' and 'that feels good', a lot. "Are your ears really that sensitive?" I didn't get a response. *Meh.... Should've known.* We stay like that, me sitting there, scratching behind an ear with each hand. For two. Fucking. Hours. I have absolutely no idea how they stood it for so long. At least nothing went too- "Vinyl, Octie! Where are y-" Lyra walked in without knocking. "Wh-" "These two wanted me to scratch them behind the ears, they love it when I do that." "Oh! Can you do me next!?" *ARRGH for fucks sake that sounded so wrong!!* "Later. I need to go see if the girls got here yet." "Bu-" I blink the fuck out a there before Lyra can object. And to the Ponyville Train Station. Just in time too, the train from Appaloosa just arrived, and the girls, including Spike, just got off. "I forgot you can just teleport us there and back, why didn't you?" "Reasons." "And why did you teleport back here then?" "For fun." The girls give me unamused faces. "You girls don't have my sense of humor." "Quite true." "As if you didn't have fun anyway. Oh and Flutters, I think I might be able to turn you into a tree..." "REALLY!? You-" "NO!" The other girls scream in unison. "Ooooh." She sighs in defeat. She looks at me, and my eyes tint blue for a second. A small smile takes her face. "Anyway... What to do now..." I literal light bulb lit over Pinkie's head. "I know! E-" "Some way to pass the rest of the day." "Oh, I got nothing then." Just then Spike burped up a scroll. "A letter from the Princess?" She grans it in her aura, and reads it. "Well? What's it say?" "It says I have to take care of one the Princesses pets, and nurse it back to health." At that my eyes widen. "How long is it until the pet arrives?" She looks at the scroll again. "It says she sent it via teleportation to my house." "I'll be right back." I blink to Twi's place, and sure enough, the infamous chicken looking thing was there, sitting in a box with holes. I walk up to the box, and with lightning speed, I open it, securely grab the thing, and focused my magic to heal it. Turns out it had Alopecia. Or hair loss, but how can it have that? It has feathers! Must be due to different universes. Anyway, I put the fully healthy thing back into the box before it can escape. I did NOT want to chase the fucking thing around town. By then the gang made it to the library. "What... did... you... do!?" Twi asked, she was out of breath. "I healed the damn thing! What else?" "We kinda thought you did something else to it." "Wow, I feel so trusted now." Anyone would had to be fucking retarded to not sense all the sarcasm I put in that sentence. "Anyway, I need to give this thing back to Celestia, i'll be back." "What are you going to do!?" "Just give Celestia her pet back what else?" "Ok, -" I blink away before she can say anything else. And appeared in front of Canterlot Castle, in pony form. I walk up to the main gate. When the guards see me. "Prince Golden Streak, please state your business here." At least he ask nicely. "I am here to simply return her highness pet back to her, it has been taken care of and healed fully." The guard nods. "You may enter, have a good day." "Thank you." I trot in and the gate closes behind me, once i'm out of sight a blink to the courtroom, Tia's usually here. And she is, dealing with the last complaining noble of the day. When I blink in she notices me, but make no move to greet me. *Fucking complaining nobles... At least I didn't have to wait long.* I think to myself when I see the noble leave. I was behind him, he saw me and bowed. But didn't say anything as he left. *Snobbish bastard.* "Ah, Prince Golden Streak. To what do I owe the pleasure?" I chuckle. "Oh please Tia. You know you don't have to be formal with me." I chuckles, chuckling actually fits for her voice. "I know, I just like to have some fun sometimes. So what do you have for me there?" She gets up from here throne and canters to me. "Oh, nothing, just the pet you sent Twilight, healthy." At that she raises a brow. "Really?" I nod. "How did you do that so fast?" I smirk. "A while ago I discovered that I can heal and restore anything." She's still a bit skeptical. "Really?" "Look at your pet." And she does so, the box open and her pet is levitated out, it looks like a chicken with all the feathers. "Hmm... So it is." *Even she doesn't know what it is...* Tia places the thing back in the box and closes it, firmly. "Even you know what it can do..." I chuckle at her amused face. "You do too?" I deadpan. "Right, sorry." "Meh... It's alright Tia. I just wanted it healthy and sent back before it threw Ponyville into chaos." "It would've done that if you didn't heal it?" I nod. "Hmm... Now I sort of feel bad for sending it to Twilight." "That's not even the best part. Fluttershy would've decided to do it herself." "Oh..." Her face falls a bit. "Hey, don't feel bad about it they've been through worse. You know that." "I guess you're right." *Did she just admit that i'm right? Oh hell yeah.* "Welp, I guess i'll leave ya to it Tia, until next time." She smiles. "Until next time, Streaky." Me and Tia burst out to full blown laughter. "How did you find out my nickname?" I say when my laughter dies down a little. Tia looks at me while still laughing. "Ah... Pinkie Pie. The mare can never be quiet about anything." "I have to agree with you on that, she's quite the chatterbox." Author's Note Ooooh! Ending like that? What a catastr- HAAAHAAHHA! Oh that's rich. Anyway, leave a comment and like! Chapter 18: Wealth, Showers and JealousyThe CMC have 'requested my assistance' for something. I can already guess what, but lets find out together! I went to their hidden, secluded HQ, and asked them what's up. They wanted me to act as a catcher if they fall off the zipline, I knew they would be ok if they did,but how can anyone so no to those faces. Except for me, I can have a heart of stone, but whatever, I still said yes because I care. Anyway. Here I now stand, waiting to catch them when they fall. The funny thing is Scoots is the only one wanting to do it. Sweetie and Bloom were very hesitant. I wonder why... Scoots jumped off, dragging the other two with her, as they were all connected to each other by wires. At first it looked like they're doing fine. Untiiiil the clips started glowing red, and they were losing speed. I ready my thrusters, smoke coming from my hands and feet. The CMC have lost speed altogether, aaaand the rope snapped. Fast like lightning, I fly up to them before they can even start falling. *How far away was I from them.* I look to where I was standing, marked by the scorched piece of land. And WOW I was a fair distance. I'd say about fifteen meters away, fuck I can move fast. Anyway. "Heh... Thanks Streak." The other two are too frozen in shock to speak at the moment. "No problem." I say as I slowly descend. When i'm on the ground I let the girls down. Sweetie and Bloom are still shivering a bit. "Hey! You wanna see somthin' funny?" They nod. "Watch this." I fly as fast as I can to get as high as can, without leaving the planets gravity. When i'm high enough I make a quick one-eighty and speed to the ground. I can see the girls backing up a bit from the clearing. *Good...* At this point I let myself go limp, falling at terminal velocity. And I hit the ground, HARD. A big dust cloud puffs up from the impact. "Streak!" I've already gotten up in the middle of the crater. I see the CMC standing at the edge when the dust clears. "Hey girls." I hoover out of the crater. Scoots bursts out into laughter. "How are you still alive!?" I tap the side of my head. "I'm made of metal, more specifically gold, a very dense and hard metal, I can survive much worse situations." "And you fell from way up there to make us laugh?" "It worked for Scoots." Bloom and Sweetie look at Scoots, who's still laughing her little flank off. A little bit silence goes around, broken by Scoots laughter. Finally Sweetie and Bloom burst out to laughter too. After... three minutes the laughter dies down. "You wanna see another trick?" They nod, grins on their faces. "Alright, watch." I grab my left arm with my right, and pull it off. The CMC gape at what I just did. "No, it didn't hurt." "That's so COOL!" "How do you do that?" "Do I have to show you 'The Face' again?" I put my arm back on and make a move to take my face off. "NO! No... We don't." I take my hand away form my face. "Ok, how about we head back to Ponyville?" "Yeah! We can ask the older ponies about how they go their cutie mark!" Scoots hops on to her scooter, while Sweetie and Bloom hop on the wagon attached to it. But before they can speed off I blink us to Aj's place. Scaring the fuck out a Aj. "GAH!! Streak! You mind of ya stop doin' that!?" "Yes. Anyway, i'll leave these three with you." I tip the fuck out of there before any questions to me can be asked. I make it to Sugarcube Corner. I walk in the door, a satisfying clinging of the bell alerts Pinkie. "Hi! Welcome to- Oh! Hi Streaky!" At the sound of my nickname, many ponies turn in my direction and bow. "Oh please, you don't have to be formal with me." I say in a joyful tone. The ponies smile and go back to whatever they were doing. I walk up to Pinkie who's standing behind the counter. "Hey Pinks." "Hi Streaky! What's up?" "I want to try some of your goodies." At that her eyes twinkle. "*gasp* Really!? But how? You said you don't need to eat!" "That doesn't mean I can't taste stuff." She grins widely. "I'll take one of your famous cupcakes." "Okie-Dokie-Lokie! One cupcake coming up!" She quickly ducks behind the counter, which is also a display for treats now that I look at it. Just as quickly she comes back up with a cupcake. It looks like an average cupcake, for human standards anyway. "That'll be three bits!" I hand her the bits. "Moment of truth, will I be able to eat or not." I say statically. I pop the cupcake in my mouth and chew... "Well?" My eyes feel like they lost focus, my legs feel weak... "I... That... I can taste it... I can taste it. I CAN TASTE IT!!! MOTHER OF GOD THAT'S AWESOME!!" I power down to savor the indescribable sensation that took over my taste sensors. I don't know how long I powered down, but when I powered back up, I was on the floor, a crowed of ponies including Pinks. When the light returns to my eyes everypony backs up. "Pinkie." She perks up. "I don't care how much I have to pay, but I want to order a life time supply of your goods." At those words everypony gasps. "You got it! One lifetime supply of pastries! Coming up!" "Call me when you're done. Oh, and how much is it?" "One million bits!" Everypony gasps again. "Do you take piles of gold?" "Sure!" "Ok." With everypony stepping out of the way, I spawn fifteen thousand six hundred and twenty five stacks of gold. Thank god the stack spawn in crates, and there are only four crates. At the sight everypony in the shop gapes in awe. "Pinkie dearie, why is it-" Mr. and Mrs. cake come down the stairs, only to stop and stare at me. "Pinkie, who is that?" Mr. Cake asks Pinks. "He's Golden Streak!" The cakes go wide eyed. They clamber down the stairs and bow in front of me. "P-prince Streak! It's pleasure to be in your p-presence!" She stutters. "Y-yes, a true pleasure." "Oh please! You don't have to be like that with me! I'm NOT one of those uptight nobles. And please, call me Streak." "Oh thank goodness! I was afraid that you would be like that." "Yeah, I was hopping you wouldn't be like the typical noble." "Thank you." "so, may I ask why you are here?" "I-" "He's here because he just ordered a lifetime supply of goodies!" The Cake's jaws drop. "Is that why there are four big crates in here?" He point a hoof to said crates. "Yes, they're filled with the bits needed to pay such an order." "But that means..." Her eyes go wide as saucers. "Honey Bunch? What does it mean?" She doesn't respond. So I respond for her. "It means I just gave you one million bits." I love his reaction. He goes wide eyed and his jaw drops again. "Wha... How... Wh... uuugh." His eyes roll up and he flops over, passed out. I couldn't help but laugh. After who knows how long I stop laughing, and Mrs. Cake canters to the crates, and open each one. "You're... you're not lying..." She gallops to me and hugs my legs. "Thank you... Thank you so much for this." I look over to Pinks. She shrugs. *I think I have an idea as to why...* "Can I ask why?" She got the question, thank the fucking universe. "We never told anypony, but we owe a lot of debt to different ponies, and this shop was the only way of paying them back. But with all these bit you gave us, we'll be able to pay them back and still have enough left to pay off the place. Thank you." I kneel down and hug her back. "You welcome Mrs. Cake." Everypony 'aww's at the sight, while Pinkie blows into a handkerchief, openly crying. A few seconds and we let go. Tears streaming down, Mrs. Cake's cheeks. "Please dearie, call me Cupcake." "Ok, Cupcake." I say joyfully. Cupcake giggles and wipes the tears with a hoof. Just then Mr. Cake regains consciousness. "Ugh, what happened?" "I gave you one million bits, you fainted, Mrs.- I mean Cupcake told me your situation, and that's when you woke up." "So, you really payed us that much?" I poni to the crates. "Why don't you look for yourself?" He canters over to the crates and looks in. Everypony can see the yellow light coming from each crate he looks in. When he's done he looks at me with teary eyes. "Thank you..." "I'll give you two some time alone, it looks like you need it." I turn around to leave... Only to be blocked by a crowd of ponies. They're all staring at me with blank faces. It's fucking creepy. Then, one pony starts clopping their hooves to the floor. Followed by everypony. They then make a path for me, and I take it. As I leave the place erupts into thunderous clopping. Their version of clapping. After that whole thing, I decided to head home, it was getting late. And i've been tinkering with my transformation spell. I messed with it to the point where I have the same capabilities of a fucking changeling. Except a more powerful version. Anyway, time for sleep! Yes I can sleep when I use the spell to turn me organic. And no, the magic doesn't kill me for some reason. SLEEP! --------->>>>Next afternoon<<<<--------- "This gonna be one hell of a meteor shower Twi!" Tonight's the night I finally get to the centennial meteor shower. And we're all gathered at some field. Along with some other ponies. *I wonder if i'll be able to see the next one...* I look over to see Spike acting a little nervous. *Ah... The book.* I 'pst' him over to me. "Want me to fix the book?" His gets all worried. "Don't worry, I won't tell her." "Thanks Streak, and yes, I need you to fix the book." I nod and blink to the library. I spy the book, the reason being was it fucking stood out from the rest. Anyway, I quickly repair the book, made sure there were words in it, and blinked back to the picnic with a meteor shower, just in time too. The shower started just as I blinked back, and let me tell ya, it looked looked like sparkling pieces of platinum were racing across the sky. And it gave me an idea. "I wonder if they are made of platinum... I'm gonna go find out." "What!?" I fly off before I can answer, turns out the meteors were closer than I expected. But still pretty fucking far anyway. I fly along side one and grab it. When I got a closer look, it actually was platinum covered in frozen gases. *If my magic changed my composition to white gold, then...* I dig my hand into the ice, extending my arm, I then make contact with the core, the texture of my hand changes from silvery white, to a slightly lighter silvery white. It's hard to tell the difference, but I can still see it, when I zoom in a couple thousand times. I can even see the atoms! Wow, I knew I could zoom in a bunch but I never thought to a point where I can see fucking atoms. But the only way I noticed was that the atoms were gaining protons, neutrons, and electrons. If you don't know what those are, you never paid any attention to physics class. "Ok, that's fucking cool." I then saw that the meteor was getting smaller, I let go and fly back down to where the gang was. "What happened!?" I shrug. "Turns out those meteors are made out of platinum, covered in frozen gas. And now i'm made of platinum" "REALLY!?" I nod. "Amazing!" Rarity's eye are twinkling at this point. "A platinum nucleus?" I nod again. "Hmm... I thought it was just rock and gas. Interesting..." A loud snore can be heard. We all look to see Spike, curled up, head inside a punch bowl. The girls 'aww' at the sight. "I guess that means it's time for us to go home." Just as she says that, the meteor slowly ends. And we all depart to our respective homes. --------->>>>Two hours later<<<<--------- I'm forced to power back up to Twi knocking at my side. "Spike?" She nods. "Let's go. Where's Owlicious?" "Whoo." He flies up to me, closely looking at me. "Hi Owlicious." I reach up and scratch his head. When I do he leans into it. Somehow purring. "Come on! We have to go get Spike!" "Ok." I blink us to the entrance of the cave. It's kinda hard to blink to places i've never to before, but it's a good thing everything looks cartoony though. "Ok, i'll go in and get Spike, you two wait here." Twi nods, Owlicious just 'whoo's and lands on Twi's back. I nod and run in. And Spike is being chased by the big green dragon, Spike's cornered. I stomp the ground hard enough to cause a mini shockwave. And to grab the green dragon's attention. When we lock eyes he barrels towards me. He smashes a clawed hand on me. But I hold up both hands and stop his hand from crushing me. "You messed with the wrong kinda guy today." The dragon's eyes widen in shock. I push his hand away from me, and with lightning speed, grab Spike and fly the fuck out of there. Grabbing Twi while ascending above the tree line. I go just slow enough for Owlicious to follow me, but fast enough to get away from the dragon. We make to the library in no time. I land in front of the front door and put Twi and Spike down. Owlicious landing on my shoulder. "You already like me?" "Who." "Huh... Cool. Wait, is it because you like it when I scratch your head." "Who." "Eh... At least you don't hate me. Hop here." I hold out my left arm for him to perch on. With a flap of his wings he does so. I then scratch him on the head. He apperently loves it whe I do. Anyway, Twi already walked inside, so I do so and take a seat on the couch. Kinda awkward to do so with an owl on your arm. "Why did you run away like that?" "Because he was jealous and thought Owlicious replaced him as your number one assistant." Twi looks at me, then to Spike. "Is that true?" Spike nods. "Yeah, I kinda thought Owlicious replaced me, and I got jealous." "That explains what you were doing earlier." His cheeks tint a light pink. *Ok, how the fuck can you blush through scales, seatiosly! How can a fucking lizard blush!? IT DOESN'T MAKE SENSE!!* My left eye twitches when that last thought entered my head. Twi turns to me with a quizzical look. "What?" "How did you know that Spike was jealous? And that he ran away?" I give my best 'You're a fucking idiot' face. "Right, I keep forgetting that." "For a bookworm you sure are forgetful as an elephant." Me and Spike laugh at Twi's expense. "Hey! That's not true!" I suddenly stop laughing and stare at her. "The worst thing you can do to yourself is lie to yourself, you need to learn to laugh at yourself. Why do you think I never get offended?" I burst out into laughter again. It must've been a Pinkie Pie level of creepiness for Twi. But she eventually giggles at her own expense. "See? That's the spirit!" Me, Twi spend the rest of the night reminiscing about past events. Spike Literally passed out on the stairs. Author's Note Chapter 18! Never thought i'd get this far so soon. Eh... Must be due to posting chapters daily. Whatever, Comment! And if you haven't liked already, GO DO IT!! Chapter 19: Darkness and DespairAuthor's Note Finally! The chapter I've really been wanting to type! Craziness all up in this shit. Chapter 19: Darkness and Despair "♪This is your singing telegram I hope to find you well!♪" *It's too fucking early for this.* "♪You're invited to a party 'cause we think you're really swell!♪" *Why did I decide to chose to sleep last night?* "♪Gummy's turning one year old so come help us celebrate!♪" Said alligator is standing behind her. *How do you have enough energy to sing this early?* "♪The cake will be delicious, the festivities first-rate!♪" *Why the fuck am I still standing here?* "♪There will be games and dancing, bob for apples, cut a rug!♪" *What the fuck's 'cut a rug'?* "♪And when the party's over we'll gather 'round for a group hug!♪" *This would be catchy if I wasn't groggy as fuck. Right...* I turn human robot form. *Wooo! Much better!* "♪No need to bring a gift being there will be enough♪" *Huh... it is very catchy. But it seems she's slowing down.* "♪Birthdays mean having fun with friends, not getting lots of stuff!♪" *She has a point there, I wonder if the reader is getting bored of this shit as much as me...* "♪It won't be the same without you, so we hope that you say yes!♪" *She's breathing heavily, does that means she's almost done?* "♪So, please, oh please R.S.V.P., and come, and be our guest!♪" She stopped singing, now just breathing heavily. "Last one or first one?" "Second!" "What time?" "Afternoon!" "Where?" "My place!" "I'll be there." "YAAAAAAAY!!" She zips off without another word. Pinkie may or may not have been teaching me the art of destroying the fourth wall. It's actually really easy, when you get used to all the colors and references, and violent movement. At least I can understand what she does and how she does things, on a higher level of understanding...But at least I can understand what she's doing and what she's implying when she's around. It makes it so much easier in general. "I wonder if the first one was Twi..." I walk around to the front and knock. "Come in!" I do so. *Spike must still be asleep.* "Hey Twi." "Hi Streak! Did Pink-" "Her place, afternoon, no need for gifts, Gummy's birthday." "How..?" "I've been taught in the arts of 'Breaking the fourth wall' as she calls it."\ "The thing we call 'Pinkie being Pinkie'?" I nod. "She taught YOU how to do it!?" I nod again. "Prove it." I smirk and disappear in front of her. "Hey author!" Was it a good thing that I gave you the power to break the fourth wall? "As long as I don't bother you and you don't bother me i'm good." Same. I think you should go back with Twi. She's starting to freak out. "Oh yeah, see ya!" Later. (Back to Equestrian reality) "That proof enough for you?" I reappeared inside the library, scaring Twi. "What!? HOW!?" "Pinkie being Pinkie. Streak being Streak. Leave at that. Unless you want furniture to fall on you again." She huffs. "Fine." "Anyway, you plan to go to Pinkie's party for gummy?" She scratches a hoof behind her head. "Oh yeah, Pinkies birthday is today too. Oh well." I walk off. "Wait! What are you gonna do?" "Not a god damm thing. Maybe help Aj set up party stuff." "That sounds good." I nod and walk off to Sweet Apple Acres. --------->>>>Three hours later<<<<--------- "Pinkie? What's-" "Get away from me! YOU'RE NOT MY FRIEND!" I gallops off without another word. I I was walking around Town Square when Pinks ran into me. She asked if I knew anything about why the others were acting weirdly. I lied and told I didn't. She thought I was lying and she yelled at me, and now here I am. When she yelled that at me, my eyes faded to a cold grey, and my body lost color, leaving a dull grey. I knew she meant it. Years of learning how to lie like an attorney and you can tell when anyone else is lying. I knew she would be upset. But to say that she's not a friend anymore? Didn't expect that. And it left me depressed. *Maybe this place is not entirely the same as the show...* I thought darkly to myself. I have an unusual way of dealing with this kind of shit. Instead of doing the normal thing; going about and find out why she said that to me. I instead go to a private place, and completely shut down. Become unresponsive. And depending on how bad the situation is, what people have called 'Secluded Silence' will last longer. And right now, i'm guessing it'll last a while. I blink home, to my room, fall to a pile of golden body parts, and shut down... --------->>Twilight Sparkle<<--------- "Hey guys, where's Streak?" The party's already started, Streak should be here by now. We all look around, and we all see Pinkie looking a little guilty. "Hehe... I may have told him to stay away from me, and that we're not friends." All of our jaws drop. "Yeah, he might be little upset." We all stare blankly at her. "Ah think we should go look for him." We all nod in agreement. "Yes, but were to look first?" "How about his house? He could be there." "Good idea! To his home then." We all gallop out of the barn and off to Streak's house... --------->>>Golden Streak's house<<<--------- "Streak!? Are you here!?" We already got to his house and started looking around. "Streak!? We're all worried about you!" Still no response. "Streak darling! Are you alright?" Nothing. "In here!" Rainbow calls us to his room. We all enter to see Streak on the floor, dismembered, in a pile of his own body parts. But that's not what worried us, we know he can do that. What worried us was that his eyes were pitch black.\ "Oh no! STREAK!" Fluttershy flew over to Streak, tears in her eyes. "Streak! Wake up! Please wake up! Please..." She collapses on top of Streak, sobbing loudly. I canter over to Fluttershy to comfort her. I catch a glimpse of his face, and I saw a small spark appeared in one of his eyes. I don't know what it means, but he's not gone. "Streaky? Are you there?" No response. I look over to Pinkie, her mane is straight, but there's a sad look in her eyes. "Um... I'm sorry about yelling at you like that, and that I said you weren't my friend. I was just really upset that nopony showed up for Gummy's party. And I still feel really, really bad about it." Still no response. We all stand there in silence for some while. The silence broken by Fluttershy's soft sobbing. Eventually. "I think we should go." We all nod. Applejack picks up Fluttershy and puts her onto her back. We were just about to canter out the door when we hear loud clanking stopped us. I turn around to see Streak getting up. But he's facing away from us. "It takes a lot too make me like this." He turns to us. Now I see that his body has turned a dull grey. And his eyes are a light grey. --------->>Golden Streak<<--------- "It takes a lot to make me like this." *My voice has even lost some of it's metallic ring.* The girls turn to me. All of them having a sad look, but brighten a little at the sight of me. I see Pinks and she's still sad. "You girls know how I am, or at least I think I do. But either way, it takes a lot to make me like this, and it'll take some time." I open a portal and walk away without saying anything else. I warped back to earth, as a normal looking human. And I spend the next week or two there, becoming the richest man in the world. I didn't care at the moment, I was filled with depression, anger, and other mixed emotions to care. Rising to the top in days lead to questions from a lot of people, but it didn't matter to me. I had plans for all the wealth. I just wanted to wait and be left alone. But in the meantime I use the money to buy... things. You want me to tell you? Fine, i'm feeling better anyway, I never figured out how I rebound from anything as fast as I do. Like I can be really pissed off, but it'll only last for a day or two. Anyway, used the wealth to get some weapons, some that are not in my inventory. Like a mingun, high-powered sniper rifles, even some sci-fi weapons! When they go in my inventory they become operational. It's fucking awesome. I think I'm coming back from being a depressed piece of shit. Cool.... "Alright, I think i'm ready." I say to myself as I look at all the stuff I collected. Missiles, planes, drones, guns, sci-fi weapons. Even some new tech, like a brand new laptop, headphones and stuff like that. Anyway. "Ready for what?" Some random guy asks me. I grin wildly at him. My body gets covered in a cloud of smoke. When it dissipates the guy freezes. "Yup, it's me. Remember me?" He nods. "Good, go tell others, you won't find me." I open a fucking portal. But I wait until the police arrive, but instead the fucking military shows up. Did I forget to mention I bought a house in Hollywood? Meh... Now you know. Anyway, the military shows up in front of my house. "Kill the fucker!" I hear some guy yell. My house is then bombarded by bullets a few explosions from rpgs, and a few shots from a tank. After a while, my house is reduced to rubble. With me standing above all the rubble. "How the fuck is it still standing!?" I random soldier says. "First of all, i'm a dude. Second, because i'm a fucking badass." I walk over to the nearest group of soldiers. Only to be shot at by assault rifles. A few more tank shells, and some more rpgs. Once i'm close enough, and they stop shooting me. "You have NO idea how powerful I am." I spawn myself a nuke. Earning a few gaping faces. "Yup, this shit again. SEEYA!!" I walk back to my portal. Only to be blocked by a tank, I think they even destroyed it. "You're only making me more angry, but no matter." I open a new portal. "CYA LATER FUCKERS!" I walk in the portal to Equestria. "After him!" I see a group of soldiers running to my portal. "I think you should be more concentrated on that nuke over there..." The portal closes while I point to the nuke. "Welp. I feel much much better now." I opened a portal to my home. I walk outside and blink over to Sugarcube Corner. I look inside and see that there's nopony inside. *Good.* I walk inside with the little bell chiming. "Welcome to-!" Pinkie's managing the counter today, even better for me. "Hey Pinks, what's the hap's?" "S-streaky?" Her voice gets soft and quiet. Even her mane and tail deflate. "Yeah, it's me. And yes, I accept your apology, I know you didn't mean it." Her eyes tear up and she sniffles. I kneel down and open my arms. "C'mere." She literally jumps into my arms, openly sobbing. We sit like there for a while. Cupcake comes down the stairs. She look at us, and a warm smile adorns her face. We nod to each other and she goes back up the stairs. And me and Pinks stay there for another ten minutes. After ten minutes she lets go. "Feel better." She looks up to me and nods. "Want to go tell the others?" Pinkie smiles and nods again. SHe gets off of me and I stand up. "You wanna piggyback ride?" Her mane and tail poof back to their adorable messiness. She grins widely and nods again. Holding her forelegs out. I pick her up by the... armpits? I don't know what to call that little area. I hoist her up and place her hind legs on my shoulders. Her forelegs grab a hold of my head. I stay still while she gets comfy. "Comfy?" "Yes!" "Good, so who first?" She thinks for a second. "Fluttershy!" "Okay!" I blink to Fluttershy's place. I walk up to the door and knock. "Coming!" We hear the clip-clop of hooves on wood. And the door opens to a surprised Fluttershy. "Hi Fluttershy!" We say in unison. Flutters is still standing there, wide eyed. "Streak?" She whispers. I nod, and she jumps into my chest. Sobbing happily. "Oh thank goodness! I was so worried!" "How long was I gone?" "A month and a half." Oh. "Oh... Well, it doesn't matter anymore, i'm here. No need to worry anymore." Flutters stays attached to my chest, death gripping me. I stroke her mane and scratch her in between the ears. Her sobbing gets replaced with soft purring. "Better?" "Mmhmm." "Good, who's next Pinks?" "Applejack!" "To the farm!" I hold Flutters like you would a baby, let her get comfy, and blink to Sweet Apple Acres. More specifically the farm looking home she and her family lives in. I walk up to the front door. Gently set Flutters down, and knock on the door. "Comin'!" An old grainy voice calls out from inside. The door opens and I see Granny Smith. At the sight of me her eyes widen. "Aren't you that thing that helped out Applejack and Big Mac applebuck?" "Yup." "And your names Golden Streak?" "Streak's just fine Ms. Smith." She smiles. "Just call me Granny sonny." I smile and nod. "Alright Granny. Oh, have you seen Applejack?" She nods. "Why yes I have. She and Big Mac are bucking trees in the west part of the orchard." "Thanks Granny." "Anytime." She grabs a walker from nowhere and slowly canters back inside. "having hip problems?" She stops and turns around. "Yeah, old hip's been actin' up." "I think I can help with that, and possibly more." Granny raises a brow. "I'm listening." I hold out my hand. "Put your hoof in my hand." She looks at my hand quizikly. "Alright..." She puts a hoof in my outstretched hand. When it makes contact I close my eyes and use my magic to heal the hip. After it shows me an image of her skeleton. When the bone's healed I get an idea. *I wonder if...* I focus on my magic, and think of making Granny physically and biologically younger. After a few minutes and I let go. I open my eyes to see a younger version of Granny Smith standing before me. Granny's just standing there, wide eyed. "How... What di... How did you do this!?" I smirk. "Magic." "Streak?" Me and Flutters turn around to see that Aj and Big Mac have finished Applebucking. Aj staring at me, surprised. "Yeah, what's up?" The baskets that were on her sides fall over, because she galloped over to me and hugged my legs. "Ah missed you! We all missed you! We were all so worried for you!" I reach down and pat her on the neck. "It's alright Aj, you know I can survive on my own. But that doesn't matter. I'm here now." She lets go. "Just don't do that again." "No promises." Aj grins while I smirk. "Granny!?" Aj looks over to Big Mac, then to Granny Smith. Aaaand her jaw drops. *Wait where the fuck is Pinkie?* She's with me. "Hi Streaky!" How come I can hear her in my head? "Because! I-" She can break the fourth wall, to effectively do whatever the fuck she wants. You wanna get back to the story or what? *Fine, come on Pink.s* "OK!!" Pinkie comes back from... wherever the hell she was. "Streak? What did you do?" "How do you know it was me?" She deadpans. "Fine, I fixed her hip." "Is that all?" The sarcasm can be heard all across the land. "And I might of made her younger." "Alright, at least she doesn't mind it." Granny hug my legs. "Thankyouthankyouthankyouthankyouthankyou!!" She lets go after a while. "No problem, who next Pinks?" "Rainbow!" "Ok!" I gently pick up Flutters. And I get a thought. "You wanna come along Aj?" She thinks for second. "Sure, why not. Ah'll see you two later." Mac and Granny smile and wave. "But how are you ganna take me to Rainbows?" I smirk. "Magic." I cast a cloudwalking spell and Aj and blink all of us to Rainbow's cloud mansion. "Cloud walkin' spell?" I nod. "Figures." "SKITTLES!!" I shout, a crash and a thud can be heard from inside, followed by flapping. The door of the mansion swings open to a disturbed Rainbow. "WHAT!?" When she sees me she freezes, even her wings lock up. Making her plop in the cloud floor. "I think I just broke her." I wave a hand to her face, no response. An idea pops into my head. "I got an idea." I reach up and flick one of her ears. That snapped her out of it. "OW!" She clamps a hoof over her ear. "It's good to see you too." "Well you decided to freeze when you saw me." We smirk at each other. "But seriously dude? It's great to see you again." "You're making sound like we're an item." She blushes while the others giggle. "Anyway, it's good to be back, and don't ask where I was. You wanna come with us to go see Rares and Twi." Skittles shrugs her shoulders. "Eh... Why not? I wasn't doing anything anyway." "Like usual." I snicker at Aj's jibe. Rainbow glares at Aj. "Anyway, to Rarity's?" "Mmhmm!" "Alrighty!" I blink us to Rarity's boutique. And one by one we enter. "Welcome to The carousel Boutique! Where-" She freezes when she sees me. "Hey Rares, long time no see." "Streak!? Where have you been!? We were all worried about you, and it has been such a long time." "I've been... Places... But it doesn't matter. How are you?" "I've been fine." "Cool, you wanna come with us to see Twi?" She puts a hoof to her chin. Then shrugs. "Why not?" "Alrighty then! To Twi's!" And I blink all of us to Twi's place. The girls crowd in front of me while Rainbow Knocks on the door. "Coming!" We all hear hooves on wood as Twi nears the door. The door opens to a very surprised Twi. "Hey girls! What's up?" "I'm up! That's what!" The girls side step to reveal me. Twi's eyes widen, and tear up a little. I was sitting on the ground when the girls parted. "Streak?" I nod. "STREAK!!" She pounces me, hugging me while crying. "I never thought i'd see you again!" "And what made you think of that?" "You've been missing for A month and a half!" She then cries into my chest. "Oh... Right..." "Where were you anyways?" She says when shes calm enough. "I don't want to talk about it. What matters right now is that i'm here, and nothing else." I looks up at me and wipes the tears with a hoof. A small smile curving her lips. "O-*sniff*okay." She hugs me some more. I look up and the gang's looking at me with warm smiles. A few minutes go by and a loud burp is heard from inside the library. Twi looks up. "Can we go inside?" I nod and pink her up, while she still hugging me. We all go inside and Spike comes down the stairs. "What is it Spike?" "A letter from..." He looks at the scroll. "Prince Shining Armor." Author's Note: Don don doooon! Chapter 20: Darkness and Despair pt. 2Author's Note I don fucked up. Chapter 20: Darkness and Despair pt. 2 "A letter from Prince Shining Armor." At those last words me and Twi's eyes go wide. Her for her brother writing to her, and me for the impending invasion. "A letter from my BBBFF?" The girls look quizzically at Twi. "Big brother best friends forever." A collective 'ooooh' of understanding from everypony. "And the scroll says you're all invited to his wedding." "WHAT!?" "Yeah, wedding." "He couldn't of told me earlier!? Or at least In pony!? Ugh!" Twi stomps off to her room. The gang looks at me. "Ever since Twi came here to this town she lost contact to her brother and he never wrote to her. And she's mad that she suddenly gets a letter from him saying that he getting married Mi Amore Cadenza, or Princess Cadence." Another collective 'oooh' from them. I look upstairs. "You wanna know a surprise twist?" They nod. I gesture them closer. "No matter what happens, Twi must never know until she finds out for herself. You HAVE to keep this from her. Promise?" They nod again. "Pinkie promise." Eyes widen. "Yes, it's that important." They nod again and make the motions of the Pinkie promise. "Ok, Princess Cadence is Twilight's foalsitter." A gasp comes from everypony. "SSHH!!" Embarrassed smiles all around. "You promise not to tell her?" They nod. "Good. 'Cause if you don't Pinkie will make sure you don't break any again, and you don't want what i'l do." I see them shiver. "Good, now we wait, see you girls tomorrow." I walk off to home to await the future. -------->>>>The next morning<<<<--------- "It says friends invited. So I guess that means you too Streak." "Perfect." Twi looks at me suspiciously. "Why did you say it like." "There's something going on, and I don't like it. And leave it like that." "Ooookaaay..." "Don't worry, you'll figure it out before the rest. Anyway, when do we have to go?" Twi looks at the letter she got yesterday. "It says we have to arrive today." Wow. "Did you already tell the others?" She nods. "Alright, be right back." I blink to my house, put on my suit, with a golden fedora, and blink back to Twi's place. "Alright, I'm ready." She jumps. "Gah! Oh, it's you Streak." "Who else could it be?" She smirks. "You're sounding like like Rainbow." I smirk. "Omigoshomigoshomigosh!!!" Me and Twi burst out into laughter. "At least i'm not brash." Twi nods in agreement. "Yeah, that's true." "Now, when do we get on the train?" Twi looks outside. "Right now actually." "Did you tell the girls to board at this time?" She nods. "Ok, blink." I blinked us over to the train station. The girls have already gathered and are about to board. "Hey Streak! Twilight! Took ya long enough!" "How about you shut up before I do something i'll regret?" That got her to clam up. "Thank you. Now, to Canterlot!" We all cheer and board the fucking Friendship Express. ------->>>>Canterlot Train Station<<<<-------- We got off the god awful Friendship Express and headed to the castle front gates. I turned to pony form to not get so much attention. Even if I get a lot as a pony, it's better than being a fucking human. Anyway, the guards at the front gate see us, nod, an open the gates. And we walk in. We were then lead to our suites. The wedding isn't supposed to be for another three hours. I use this time to walk around the castle, it's fucking huge. As I walk around the castle I notice a lack of guards, and servants. *Oh no...* I think dryly as something hard ht me in the back of my head, causing me to get really agitated. "You can't knock me out. You can't escape from me, and you just made me mad. Really fucking mad." I grab whatever was behind me before it was able to escape. I turn around to see a changeling, and WOW these fuckers look more creepy in real life than in the show. More spiky body, gnarled teeth, two fanged teeth, the same soulless eyes and their chitin is less shiny. Everything else being the same. An idea pops into my head. *Lets's have some fun with Chrysi...* "Go tell you mother that Golden Streak is here to crash the wedding." I let the changeling go, and I watch in amusement as it scurries away. I blink back to my room and relax, and cast a transformation spell to turn me into my normal looking pony. You know, green mane with black stripes? Yeah, that one. Anyway, just a few seconds later a maid knocks on the door. I kill the spell and i' m in my robot pony form. "Yes?" "Prince Streak? It is time for the wedding." "Thank you, i'll be out in a minute." The weird thing is that all articles of clothing transform with me. Fitting with my current form, so adjust the suit and canter out of my suite. "Follow me please." The... maid? Servant? I cant tell. Anyway, I nod and she leads me to a field where the wedding is being held. When the mare leaves I turn normal pony and canter into the crowed. Just as the wedding music starts. The groom, Shining Armor. Is already standing at the end of the isle. Looking brainwashed, I look to my sides and everypony else looks brainwashed. *So that's how nopony else suspected it..* I see some fillies throwing flower pedals onto the ground. Followed by sudo-Cadence walking after them. I look around some more, and I see that Twi is missing. But I knew that she would make it out of the caverns and get here. Chrysalis is still cantering down the isle when she looks at my direction When her eyes lock on me my eyes flash red. Her eyes widen and she glares at me. And I wink. Her grows confused, but I look away and duck down. As i'm close to the ground, I can barely feel the thumping of hooves. I stand back up and look for Twi. I see her coming from the castle, followed by a disheveled looking Cadence. I grin wildly and blink over to them. "Hey Twi. And Cadence." Twi hugs me while Cadence looks at me confused. "Have we meet before?" I shake my head. "No, and I didn't want to meet like this, but my name is Golden Streak." "Oh! It's-" A loud rumbling interrupts her and a bright green flash interrupts her. I look behind me and see that Chrysi has already changed to her original form. So do I. "She's a changeling! She uses the emotions of others to gain power." Chrysi chuckles. "Right you are my little morsel." She chortles. "And as queen of the changelings, I have to supply food to my subjects." "But with a full-scale invasion? Seriously?" The queen glares at me. "And what are you?" I scowl. "I, am the last thing you want to piss off at the moment." I crouch low to leap at her, but before I could a wall a of drone changelings block my path. I see Chrysi buzzing off to the main part of the castle; the throne. "You girls get the elements, I'll take care of the changelings." The girls nod and gallop off. I look at the main plaza of Canterlot and see it bombarded by changelings. A sick, twisted grin taking place on my face. "Time for some extermination." I fly up into the air and spot of group of those bugs cornering a mare and her foal. My eyes glow red and I speed to the group. The bugs didn't have a chance. Before they even turned to see me I slammed into them. Making them crunch under my hands and feet, also covering my body in green goo. I slammed the some bugs into a a wall, immediately killing them. I turn around and spot the bugs I didn't initially kill. I see there ears go down and eyes widen in fear. I look over to the mare and foal, it's Button Mash and his mom; Nursery Rhymes. I look back to the changelings, and like lightning run over to them and slam them into another wall. Killing off the rest of them. I didn't mention that I used my stretchy powers to hep slam them? Well, now you know. After the lifeless bugs fall to the floor I look back at the mare and foal. I see the fear in their eyes. "Go find shelter, or hide under something. Got it?" They nod. "Go." I fly up without another word. I catch some bugs in the air, impaling them on my arms, green goo running down my arms and dripping off my legs. I look around and see that two mares and a stallion are being chased by another hoard. I speed off, expand my hands and squish the bugs chasing them, satisfying squelching and squishing sounds coming from under my hands. Green slime squirting form under my clenched fists. I take out some more changelings mid-air and throw their bodies to the ground. Right now I am in absolute ecstasy, I've always loved killing things I hated, and I really hated changelings. More time is spent killing the bugs and I make them coward away. Some are still brave enough to stand up to me. And what I did to these little fuckers. I say little because some of them shot magic at me, and I absorbed it, I would say it made me about... five feet taller? I can't remember, I was like a fucking berserker at the time. A raging blood lust burning in my core, couldn't be quenched until I kill every. Last. One of them. After I take out the last of the changelings that stood up, I made my way to the throne room. Ten minutes spent walking around the castle and I found the big, wooden double-doors that lead to the throne room. I walk up to the doors and swing them open with little effort. The girls haven't found the elements, but they were close. The gang surrounded by a little army of changelings. Chrysalis cackling madly. "rrrrRRRRAAAA!!" A war cry as let out from me as I sprint towards the queen. The walls of changelings proving to only fail, as green slime and body parts fly. As I near the queen she does her best to get away, no use running, I blink over to her and grab her by the neck. Garbled chocking sounds coming from her as she tries to push herself away from my grip. "Resistance is futile. It will only prolong you immanent dimes, Chrysalis." I can see the life leaving from her eyes. I look at her, my eyes green and my body nearly black, black smoke drifting from my body. "Streak!" I drop the queen bug and look behind me. Gasping and coughs coming from the queen. My entire frame soften. "Hey Twi, what's up?" *Sometimes I think i'm bipolar.* "What were you doin'!?" I grin. "Letting the last of my blood lust go. Don't worry i'm good now." I walk over to the gang and stand to the side. "Where's Tia?" "Right here." We all look to see Tia and Luna canter in from a hallway. Their faces contorted in grimaces. "What happened here?" I grin widely. "I just had some much needed relaxation." Everypony turns to me. Blank looks on their faces. "What?" "THAT'S how you relax?" I nod "Yeah pretty much." "I must say that you are quite sadistic." "WH-!" I blink to the bug and slam a fist to her head, knocking her out. How long? I don't give a shit, felt fucking awesome to do that. "Yes, sadistic indeed." "You should of seen me back on my home world." "Why do you say that?" "You don't want to know." I look in Tia's direction and she flinches. "Don't tell me you're going to banish me?" I say with a hurt look. "I'm sorry, but after seeing what you've done. It scares me." "You know I wouldn't do that to you, Aj can vouch for me." I look to her. "Right?" "He's right Princess, he ain't lying." Tia's face softens. "See Tia? I wouldn't hurt a single living thing unless provoked." "Ok, ok. I believe you." I hear a groan from the bug queen. I blink over to her and loom over her. "Uhh... What happened." She sees the shadow cast over her and follows it until she sees me. Her eyes and horn flare and shoots a bolt of magic at me. It hits me in the face but I still absorb it. "What are you!?" I grin madly. "I am a machine you do not want to anger. And you just gave me the ability to use your kind of magic." Chrysi looks at me skeptically. I smirk and i'm bathed in red flame. The red fire dies to reveal me as Chrisy. "That's impossible!" Red flames engulf me again, the flames die again and i'm back to human robot form. "Very possible bug. Oh! Before I forget." My fingers snap and a gold ring poofs into existence on Chrysi's horn. Effectively blocking her magic. "What have you done!?" She tries to force magic though her horn. "I may or may not have enchanted that ring to act as a magic blocker." I turn to Tia. "Were's Shining Armor?" I'm hit by a bolt of magic. "There he is." I turn around and see an angry looking Shining. "Really? NOW the spell dies and you're back to normal?" "Get away from them!" I'm shot with another bolt of blue magic. Which I absorbed, making him kinda freak out. "Twi, can you explain it to him? Please?" She nods. "Thank you." Twi canters up to her BBBFF. "Big brother? He's Golden Streak." Shining was paying full attention to me, but when Twi said my name... Holy shit his face was priceless!! Just to see him go wide eyed and gape, his jaw literally dripping to the floor? Fucking hilarious! I couldn't help but burst out into laughter. I spend a few good minutes laughing. But the sound of Tia clearing her throat made me stop. "*whew* Sorry, it was just too funny to not laugh st your reaction Shining. But yes, I am Golden Streak." He looks at me skeptically. "I was told you were a pony." "Correction, I have the option to turn into my pony form, what you see is my original form." I poof to pony form. "NOW i'm a pony, and just so you know, I single highhandedly took out the changeling army." Blank looks all around. "Well the part that was out side. Go look if you don't believe me." And every pony does so. And they all gape at my masterpiece. "Pretty cool huh." "What have done!? You've terminated my race!" I shake my head. "You really think i'm that barbaric?" A nod from everypony. "I feel so loved. Anyway, I didn't kill all of them, you can come out now!" A mini swarm of the fuckers gather behind Chrysi. "See? I didn't comit genocide, just drastically reduced you numbers to prevent anything else from happening." Just then I cast a shield over the changelings, and the shield has a golden color to it. *Neat.* "And I wont let anything else happen. Now what do we do?" I look to Celestia. She shrugs. "Really?" She looks at me with a face that says, 'I have no fucking clue'. I think for a minute, and an idea pops into my head. "I have and idea." I walk over to the shield. "I have a proposition for you Chrysalis." "Do I have any other option?" "Y-no. So you might as well listen to me if you want you and your children to live peacefully." A huff and a nod comes from the queen. "You can do either of the following: One, reside in the town were I live in called Ponyville. B, go to live in the badlands and let your children starve. Or tress, I can end it right here, right now." Everypony blanches at my last option. "What'll it be Chrysi? Live in harmony? Die of starvation? Or die by my hands?" I see Chrysi weighing her options. It takes her a while but she finally comes to a decision. *Please let it be number three!* "I'll spend the rest of my days in the tartarus hole you call Ponyville." She spits the last word like yo would saying 'Fuck'. "Number two it is! But just a warning." I blink to right in front. "Do anything to the town's ponies and I will END YOU. Do we have a deal." As I spoke my eyes were glowing red, she gulps and nods. Sweat trailing down the bug queen's neck. "Good, i'm sure we'll get along quite nicely." Author's Note: That's season 1! And I really fucked up so I will add a bonus chapter for the gala, I REALLY fucked up on that, and this story will not be complete, i'm just done with season 1, season 2 will start here, so will 3 and 4, and possibly 5 or should make this one complete and start a new story for each season? Let me know what you think I should do! Anyway, COMENT AND LIKE! Bonus Chapter 21: At the fucking galaSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Chapter 1: What the fuck happened?*Ok, i'm in the middle of a clearing.* I think to myself as I survey my surroundings. Firstly; i'm in the middle of a grassy field, in the distance there a little town with medieval-looking houses next to a forest. I make a mental note to check that place out. Right now, my body is of importance. *Human bo-* My brain freezes when I take a look at my body. It is covered in what looks like golden plates. I immediately go to the nearest pond which was not far from where I appeared, wherever I was. I look at reflection in shock. *I look like my Minecraft character!* I thought, first I noticed the lack of a human face, just one white dot in the center with one eyebrow above it. *Must be my 'eye' and the eyebrow must be my only way of expressions, I literally look like a golden robot now.* I make another mental note to find a mirror to look at my body, and another to see if the MC menu can be opened if there is one. *Now, to check out that town I saw.* I start to walk towards the town, as I get closer what I saw made me freeze in my tracks. Ponies, fucking technicolor ponies! *Holy shit, i'm definitely in the land of Equestria.* If I had a human face, it would be grinning like a madman. I'm in fucking Equestria! What brony wouldn't excited at that? It's basically every brony's dream to be here. I didn't mention that i'm a brony? Well... now you know. Anyway, now that i'm over the initial fan-girl excitement, I calmly walk over a hill that overlooked the small town. As I enter the town entrance, the first thing to happen is what you wouldn't expect the ponies around me just stopped dead in the tracks to look at me. If I was still human, I would be shiting bricks at this point. After a couple of minutes of awkward silence, I finally gather enough courage to say something. "Hi...." My voice sounded metallic, like what you expect in a movie. The ponies flinched, as if they weren't expecting me to say anything. *Things are going good so far...* I thought, just as I finished that thought, a certain pink mare appeared right in front of me. *How the fuck did she get there without me seeing her?* May have one eye, but said eye gave me a wide viewing angle. Wider that the average human. So it was VERY hard to sneak up on me if you plan to use front-facing blind spots. "HI! I'm Pinkie Pie!" She yells. "What's your name?" I think for a moment. *Since no one, or pony in this case, knows me, might as well give myself i new name.* "My name is Golden Streak." That is all Pinkie needed apparently, because as soon as I said that, she bolted off. *Most likely to plan my 'Welcome to Ponyville' party.* With that, the denizens resume whatever they were doing. Apparently, they thought I was just another creature of the Everfree. I had to question that though, would a being like me, made of gold, be living in the Everfree forest? Anyway. The first thing I do since mass chaos didn't break out, is to look for the town library. *Okay, how to find Golden Oaks... Maybe...* A light bulb lit up in my head; Do I have rocket feet? I started to think of ways to activate them, if had any. When I thought 'rocket feet on' the bottoms of my feet and hands began to blow smoke. *Awesome. I wonder if thinking it to be on and off works..* When i said in my head 'Rocket feet off,' the smoke stopped. Cool, now I know how to turn stuff on and off.* I turn the rockets off and slowly start to ascend. A few seconds later i'm about twenty feet off the ground. *Good, now, how to move...* I lean forward, and surprisingly, I begin to move forward, and I learned the more I learn faster I go. The same applied when to bank in a certain direction. After flying around for a bit, I decided to see how resilient my body is by making a hard landing. The resulting impact left a small crater and a mini earthquake. *Huh... It seems that being made of gold adds weight, but dragon-like resilience.* Another idea pops into my metallic head; *What if there is something to open my inventory?* As soon as I say that in my head, a gold plate that I hadn't noticed on my left arm opens to display the MC menu. Turns out it's touchscreen. And I can chose which hotspot box to use for each of my hands. *I'm going to have so much fun later.* I should note right now that the inventory menu is modded with tabs of the modpack I use when I played MC a lot (The Hexxit Modpack). And apparently, I left it in creative mode.So that means the other tabs for the mods are open. One could only imagine the manic grin i would have on my face. At this point I know that I AM indestructible. I made sure of that by surrounding myself in obsidian and setting off one block TNT. When it didn't kill me or hurt me in any way, I knew nothing can kill me. Now that I had that overwith, I decided to head for main hall to see what will happen, according to the show, if it's relevant to the show. One good clue I got is how Pinkie reacted to me. That kinda puts it at season one; episode one. As i'm looking around, a spy chariot in the sky. That rhymed, huh... cool, anyway. I make my way over to the general area where the chariot would land. As soon as they landed and noticed me getting closer, the guards immediately had their spears to my neck. It would have threatening if was able to die. Right now it was just entertaining to watch them defend Twilight and Spike. I think there was awkward silence when I broke it. "Ummm... hi? I mean you no harm, I simply wish to welcome you to Ponyville." *Even though i'm not a resident, yet.* The guards didn't move, at all, it was kinda creepy. It was only when Twilight told them to stand down, which they did, reluctantly. "Hello, my name is Twilight Sparkle, and I don't believe i've seen or heard of anypony, or anything like you, in Equestria. What exactly are you?" "Hello and welcome Twilight Sparkle. You, or anyone for that matter, probably haven't seen anything like me because I come from a far away land unknown to Equestria, what I am is what my people go by; Robot. Or artificial intelligence if you want to get fancy." "Well, it doesn't matter, I need to make quick preparations for the Summer sun celebration." she says. She seems to be in a hurry, I wonder why... "You mind if I join you? I kinda want to see the town better." I did want to take a good look around the town, plus I was getting bored of walking around. "Well..... as long as you don't get in my way, i'm fine with you coming along." Anyone could tell she was in a hurry, and I knew exactly why, which is why I said, “You know of the prophecy of the mare on the moon too, don't you?” “How did you…?” “I just recently read up on Equestrian Mythology, and I read this prophecy. The very same night I started to see the stars begin to align with the moon. She is coming Twilight. And I am willing to help if you would allow me.” I had to make up that part about reading Equestrian Mythology, Twilight and Spike had faces of surprise. Twilight was the first to recover. “Follow me.” I nodded in confirmation. All three of us walked in silence, until Spike broke it. “So, Golden Streak, what exactly ARE you?” I responded with. “Have any of you two heard or read of humans and/or robots?” “We have read about humans in Ancient Equestrian Mythology, but nothing about row-bots.” At this I mentally frown, *Time for some lecturing* I then begin to explain how a robot like me is a machine with a free-thinking mind, at least they knew what artificial intelligence is. Would’ve been a fuckin’ pain in the ass to explain that to a sapient pony. We arrive at Sweet Apple Acres in less time than I expected. *I guess time flies when you're lecturing someone, or somepony in this case.* I also noticed the lack of aching feet from walking that long. *I guess that means I'll never get tired again. Awesome. As we near the entrance to the farm, we happen to see Applejack apple-bucking. We walk up to her and Twilight is the first to speak. “Hello my name is Twilight Sparkle-” Before she can say anything else Applejack Shakes Twilight’s hoof furiously with both of her hooves. How Twilight kept her foreleg is a mystery to me, after Applejack gives her greetings and Spike stops Twilight from shaking so much, Aj introduced us to whole fucking family. And funny thing is, every single one of their names was a name for an apple related pastry. A few, hundred, minutes later, we walk back towards town with Twilight looking like she's pregnant. I voice my observation and Twi reacts as follows; She blushes and splutters whatever she was saying, then looking at me with a face of shock/embarrassment. "Why did you say that?! I then proceed to roll around on the floor laughing my ass off, meanwhile Spike looks at me with a face contorted in confusion. Guess the joke went right over his head. "Relax Twilight, it was just a joke." I say in between chuckles. "Whatever, lets just get on with the list. Let's see what's next. Weather needs to be clear for Princess Celestia's arrival." "Doesn't look so clear to me..." I say as we look up into a cloudy sky. I get the sudden feeling to step aside. As I do so, Twilight Looks at me with a confused look. "Why did y-" She couldn't finish that question as a rainbow colored blur slams into Twilight, drive them both into a mud puddle. Me and Spike start to laugh are asses off. As Rainbow and Twi separate themselves from each other. Rainbow chuckles a bit, says 'sorry' lamely. Rainbow takes one look at me, actually, she does this thing that I would call a triple-take. "What the hay are you?!" Twi answers that for me. "He is he calls himself a robot. A machine with an intelligent mind." "Yeah, pretty much." "That still doesn't explain what you're doing here." "I wish I could tell you myself." I say, I really have no idea what or how I got here. I was in the middle buying shit at a Family Dollar, and then i find myself in the middle of a fucking grass field. Anyway, "Whatever, you look awesome anyway. Now lets help this one out." She refers to Twi, who is still covered in mud. Later we're at town hall, and Twi's hair... how can I even describe it? Oh yeah! She looks like she went through a tornado. Now, as we enter town hall, I am immediately drawn to all the decor. It was amazing! "She's beautiful!" "I know right? The decor is amazing!" Wait, isn't this where- "No, not that! Her...." He points to a white coated mare with an indigo mane and tail. *Why don't I see this kinda shit coming?!* I yell in the inside of my golden head. And no I will not stop it with calling my body parts metallic or golden. "Oh, you mean Rarity." Fucking shit, did I just really say that? "How did you know her name?" God damnit. Well, I kinda wanted that to happen, don't ask why, sometimes I like to be weird and creepy. "Lets just say that I know more about this place than any living thing should know about this place, Twilight Sparkle." I use her name to great effect. It certainly makes her take a step away from me, but whatever, at least I didn't scare her off. As soon as Rarity comes out of her 'zone' and takes a look at us. She makes a shrill little squeal in shock. *Three, two, one...* "What happened to your mane!? It looks horrid!" "My mane? Oh, that's a long story." This is when Rarity decided to fix Twi's mane and give her a new out fit, or two, or three, or a hundred. I was getting tired of a whole fashion show for one mare. "Would you mind letting us go? We're kinda in a hurry..." As soon as those words left my... wherever my voice comes from. She freezes and looks at me, I might as well have been a pony with two heads. Cause' that's the kinda look Rarity had on her face. A few awkward moments pass before she speaks. "Excuse me... uh..." "Sir." "Of coarse, ehh... what are you and are you made of gold?" You can see the tiniest twinkle of excitement in her eyes when she asked that last part. Twilight explained the part where i'm a robot. When I answer the second part of her question in the positive. Her eyes practically went all stars when I answered. "You're made of GOLD! I simply MUST know where you hail from!" *Time to have some fun...* "Why? Just so you can kidnap my people and turn them into money or clothes?! I think NOT!" I wondered why I was actually getting really mad, also, I felt something starting to build up in my very being,I can't describe it, but it felt like raw power, weird. I blame the media. Twi told me later that my eye turned a blood-red color, she just said red but when I look back at it the edges of my vision were tinted red, said tint looked like misty blood. "That's not what I meant sir, uh... what i meant was..." Her sentence was lost on her when I burst out laughing, So did Spike. "Wow Rarity, you really need to loosen up! I was only joking with you! And the name's Golden Streak." After a while my laughing died down and I apologized for scaring her. A few minutes of getting back back into the swing of things and... stuff. We bid her good day and headed our way to Fluttershy's, she's taking care of the music for the celebration. Later while walking, or trotting along for Twi, apparently my pace is a little fast, being a biped and all. Anyway, we started to hear birds singing in unison. "That way." I point to a random bush. Turns out I have better hearing than the average pony. *This body just keeps getting better by the minute!* We follow the melodic chirping to a little clearing in a park, where Fluttershy was orchestrating a quire of song birds. It was beautiful to listen to, until Twi decided to interrupt the session. I can see and hear Twilight and Fluttershy from where me and Spike are. But I don't think I need to describe what happened. "Hello! I'm Twilight Sparkle... what's your name?" "I'm Fluttershy." "I'm sorry, diiidn't quite catch that." "I'm Fluttershy." So yeah,I couldn't stand watching this so shoved Spike out in front of them. Fluttershy completely forgot about her shyness and shoved Twi over to praise Spike. While that was going on, i went over to Twi to help her up. "Thank you." "No problem." As soon I utter those words, Fluttershy froze as she looked at me. Clearly terrified. "Hey Fluttershy, I was just accompanying Twilight with preparations, no need to be scared." I say this as softly as I could, I even hear my own voice change to sound softer and less metallic. This seemed to be working though, as Fluttershy didn't seem utterly terrified of me, just a bit wary. I crouch down to not seem so intimidating. All this was working to help Fluttershy, as she started to slowly trot towards me. "See? I'm not a bad guy." Fluttershy finally says something. "Um, you seem like a nice creature." "Thank you Flutters." She blushes when I call her Flutters, it was so cute! "Twilight, we should get going, if you know what I mean..." I say in my normal voice. *So, I have a voice module that can change my voice, that'll come in handy later... hehehe....* "Oh? Oh! Yes! We need to head to the library, now!" We then run off towards Golden Oaks Library. But before we go inside, I grab Twi by the tail. "Hey! What was that for!?" "Shhhh, there are others inside." "How do you know?" I quickly explain that there is apparently some type of radar that allows me to see beyond solid walls. "And I see a bunch of ponies inside. And I know why." "And why is that?" "Remember that pink mare who saw you, gasped and ran off?" "Yes, I remember her, what about her?" "Well, her name is Pinkie Pie, and she planned a surprise party for the both of us." "Why, would she do that?" "To welcome us to Ponyville. Oh, and a bit of a warning: look at what you're drinking and don't get bothered by rambling. It actually helps if you listen to her." "Okaaayyy..." We begin to start walking towards the library again. *THIS is going to be SOOOO much fun...* Chapter 3: Self discovery and AdventureAfter Moon was defeated and Luna had return, everything went back to normal. Except for the 'me not having a home' part, Twi insisted that I stay with her at least until I find a job and a home to live in. But reassured her that it wouldn't be necessary for long. For I had an awesome idea, remember when I said that I have the MC Inventory menu in creative on my left arm? Well, I put that to good use. What I mean is that I built an entire underground base. After clearing with the Mayor and finding out MC physics work here in Equestria. You know what else I found? There's another menu in my right arm that has buttons that are part of the Too Many Items mod. Meaning I can switch in between creative mode and survival, find anything I want (even items from Equestria!), and all around be a badass. Back to the base, I built the base entrance as insignificant as possible. Meaning I made it look like a shitty little shack, I always like to surprise people, or ponies in this case. The inside... It can pass for a void, nothing inside except for a pressure plate in the middle. Said pressure plate was to teleport anyone to my base. Once inside, you'll find that it's just one massively long hallway. Six and a half feet tall by six feet wide. Why so big? Because i'm tall, six feet one inch tall to be exact. Oh, just remembered, when I asked the girls if they think of me as a friend among them. Twi was the first to say yes, followed by the rest, ending with Rainbow with a hesitant nod. Guess she still doesn't trust me, fuck her, literally and metaphorically. You know? I'm gonna call her Skittles, really original huh? Anyway, when the girls answered in the affirmative, it might or might not of brought me to tears. Ok fine! I did cry, but they tears of joy, don't question my masculinity. Twi grew concerned why I was tearing up, I explained that i've been without friends for years, specifically my entire life, and that I was picked on and used as a punching bag. They were all like 'you're a friend to us, Streak.' And get this, remember that Skittles still didn't trust me? Well, when I gave the tale that is, or was, my life, she went like 'Wow, you've had it tough.' God damnit she's fucking slow. I hate slow people, that being said, i'm going to at least try to get along with Skittles, i'll probably challenge her to race or somethin'. Back to my base, if I remember correctly... There are about one hundred different rooms with twenty one by twenty one by six feet. What? I can be extremely organized when I want to be. You know something else I found out about my body? When in survival mode, I can still use items from my inventory, and I can store just about ANYTHING in there, even living beings. Don't ask how I found that out. Back to my base, again. At one end of the long hall, there is a door, that leads to room, well more like a chamber with seven side rooms. Why? For sleepovers of course! What? I liked to have friends over my house when I was still on Earth. A habit that hasn’t died, yet. And I would like to host a party for once. Since i’m in a new world might as well try things i’ve wanted to do in my home world, right? Ah whatever, I was never really outgoing anyway, I was really more of an introvert, or a shutin, or both. Speaking of Earth though...I really have nothing to go back to if I manage to find a way back. I had a shitty job, was low on money, lived in a shitty apartment, and had shitty neighbors. Basically, I had a shitty life. And I was the only last of my family blood line. Meaning I had no living relatives. Enough depressing shit! lets move on! I told my newly formed friends that i’m going to go build my house, like I expected they questioned how I was going to do that. I just said ‘you’ll see’ and flew off to another part of the town. I decided that the entrance would be behind Twi’s tree house/library. There really wasn’t any where else I could dig down without anypony getting angry about. I’m gonna leave out all the digging and placing of blocks because that’s boring to write about. If I had to guess, it took me about three hours to dig out and place everything that I wanted. I stayed in creative mode to save time, and I don’t think Equestria would have the resources I need. Anyway, all the furnishings were basic, I wasn’t much for interior design, but I could basic shit. I should probably get Rarity to help with at some point. After the three hours it took me to do all of… that. I went to Twi’s place. I land in front of the front and knock, this what follows. You can hear small footsteps followed by the door violently swing open. Can you guess what happen next? Yep, got hit in the face with enough force to send a human flying. Luckily i’m not human anymore. For me, it was as if nothing happened, and it was funny to say the least. Spike at first realized what he did, his face filled with fear. I guess he saw what i’m capable of. But when the door rebounded of my face without me sent flying towards the ground. He breathed a sigh of relief. “You really should stop doing that. Next time you won’t be so lucky if it’s somepony else. Have you seen Twilight?” He nodded and pointed upstairs. “[color-green]She’s upstairs in her room.” His voice was a little shaky. Guess he’s scared of of me. Ehh, whatever, he eventually won’t be. “Thanks Spike.” I toss him a few diamonds I had on me. Thought i’d be nice to him after unintentionally scaring him. He’s still a baby dragon after all. I walk up the stairs and head for Twi’s room. I knock on her door once I reach it. “Come in!” I open and take a good look at the room. It’s just like in the cartoon. There’s a lower part where most of the bookshelves are engraved into the wall. A few tables with stacks of books are spread out. The set of stairs that lead up to Twi’s bed even bookshelves carved into them. I see Twi laying on bed with her legs curled up into her body, an open book in front of her held in her magic. The sight was adorable. *Cute* “Hey Twi, you got a minute?” “Sure, what do need?” “Can you gather the girls and meet in the backyard?” “Sure, but why?” "It's a surprise." I leave before she can say anything else. *Hehehe... Time for some surprises.* It only took ten minutes for them to show up. "Oh my, is this what he wanted to show us? A ragged little shack?" I slowly open the door for dramatic effect, also to get Rarity to shut up. I have this thing with her that when I blankly stare at her when she has said anything remotely involving me, the stare will shut her up. The stare got a major upgrade with having two eyes, just no pupils. I don't know how it does, maybe because she desperately wants to get on my good side because i'm literally a walking/talking piece of white gold. Meh, i'm just fucking with her at this point. I think I can make amends with her if tell her I have an infinite supply of gems and gold. Nah, not yet, or ever. "Looks can be deceiving, little ponies. Follow me." I walk back inside followed by the mane six. "Alright, just do exactly as I do." I step on the pressure plate and I teleport to my base. It took a couple of minutes before Twi is teleported to the same spot I was in. Before she opens her mouth. "Your way back to tell the others are a few feet to your left." I wonder if I should explain myself yet. I think they're getting suspicious of me knowing what to say at the exact right time or something else. I go off on tangents don't I? I need to at least try to stop that. Anyway! Slowly but surely everypony teleports into my, house, I guess i should call it my house since I live here. Now the only reason they aren't staring in awe at the ridiculously long hallway is because we're in one of the rooms of that hallway. "Alright everypony, just follow me." They murmur to themselves but I can clearly hear what they are saying. "I still don't trust 'im, I think he knows more that what he's making us believe." Skittles and her lack of proper grammar. "I think we should ask him when he's done with the tour." Oh yeah! I am going to take 'em on a tour of my house. Even though there's nothing to show off yet. Maybe my weapons room? Nah, they would never some near me again if they saw that. "Quite! He might hear you if you keep whispering that loud!" "You know? It hurts me a lot to think that you still don't trust me." I turn around to see the looks on their faces. It would the funniest thing I have ever seen. Six techni colored faces that say 'How the fuck did he us?' "Y'know what? How about we ship the tour and get to who exactly I am?" They hesitantly nod. "Alright, now, follow me." I open the door that led to the hall, now is where the girls stare in awe at the hall. I made it long enough that if you stand at either end or the middle, you can't see the end. I like it like it like that. "When you said it was a surprise, I wasn't expecting this." "This is only the unfinished version of it. But this is not what I really wanted to show you. Come on." I lead them to the chamber that is the main room of the entire place. I really have nothing to show in the other rooms yet. But it's a work in progress, so i'll eventually get there. We enter the Main room, which is slightly bigger than the other rooms. There are few tables and chairs littered around the room. I use one of newly gained abilities to levitate the chairs to form a semi-circle in the middle of the room. I keep forgetting that I randomly discover new magical abilities. I wonder when i'll reach my limit of magical abilities? Anyway. "So girls, what is it you want to know about me?" I take seat on the chair I put in front of the semicircle of ever so comfortable chairs. The gilrs take their respective seats and sit on their haunches. Twilight is the first to speak. "How is it that you are able to hear us when we were whispering far behind you?" I tap the side of my head. "Industrial grade audio receivers." That seemed to do it for her. Next was rainbow. "How is it that you know so much about us!?" She finishes by flying right up in my face. It would be intimidating if she wasn't a techni colored pony. I didn't even flinch when she flew up to my face, I stare blankly at her face, looking directly into her eyes, and my eyes flash red. That got her to back off and sit back down. "I assume you all are wondering about that?" A collective nod comes from all of them. "Ok then." A tell them of how they're all a cartoon on my world, and that there is a huge fandom of guys and girls who like the show and call themselves bronies and pegasisters, I also tell them that the body I currently reside in is not the original, also what a cartoon, T.V., computer, and the internet is, and what Minecraft is. Yeah, it sucked having to explained all of that. But there was one shining ray of golden light through the dark clouds, I discovered I can talk endlessly if I wanted too. Meaning I don't have to take a breath every few hundred words, I also found out that there are hologram displays in my eyes, that helped a lot when I was explaining Minecraft (When will this body stop being awesome!?). Anyway, as soon as I finished my story of life as I knew it, Pinkie was the first to talk. "So, you're really an alien stuck inside a body made of gold?" At that, I nod. "Yeah, basically, and it's white gold thank you very much." I say with a smirk. The room falls to silence with everypony looking at me with varying expressions I can't describe. It's creepy to say the least. After ten minutes of excruciating silence, Twilight speaks again. "So, we're celebrities on your world and you know what's going to happen in the future?" "Yeah, pretty much. Especially you Rainbow." At that last statement, she puffs out her chest. "Well, what did you expect? I AM the fastest flyer in Equestria." *Time for some real fun.* "Actually, i'd like to challenge you to a race, Rainbow." As soon as the word 'challenge' left my mouth, she went up to my face again. "You think you're faster than ME!? The fastest flyer in all of Equestria!?" "Yeah, pretty much, how does first one to make it to Canterlot and back sound?" I knew she turn down a good challenge, plus I wanted to see how fast I can go “You are ON!” And with that, I lead the girls back outside and head to the edge of town facing Canterlot... Here is some fitting music Me and Skittles are lined up next to each other with Flutters holding a white rag in her mouth. She raises the rag, Rainbow flares her wings, smoke billows from my hands and feet. The rag falls, all that's left in me and Skittles spot are a rainbow and white streak. *Seems I got the upperhand.* I thought as I was ahead of Skittles by a few feet. I took note of how my body was handling the speed. It felt as if i could go faster, even though me and Skittles are slicing through air like a heated knife though butter. I can see her catching up to me from the corner of my vision. I force more power into my thrusters, next thing I know I just fucking blaze ahead with a massive boost of speed, leaving Skittles in my smoke/light trail. I assume we're only half way towards Canterlot. And there seems to be a cone forming around me. *Ooooooh, this oughta be fun!* I put I tiny bit of power to my thrusters and like that, I broke the sound barrier. I look behind me to see a beautiful ring of blinding white mixed with streaks of gold. *Even I lack purity, even though i'm confused of what seems to white gold mixed with gold, does that make me a double standard? Nah, it's probably just mixed gold types, yah, that sounds more like it. Oh, right.* I was just about to hit Canterlot castle, I immediately bank left to slow down and descend towards the entrance. Followed by Skittles landing next to me after a couple of minutes. "Took you long enough." I say with a smirk. Skittles looks at me in awe. "You just did a sonic boom! Without even trying! How did you that!?" I hold up my hand, which still has smoke billowing out of it "Industrial grade thrusters, I had to guess, that fastest I can go would be about, maybe... three, four times the speed of sound." I really didn't know what my speed is, i'll have to find that out sooner or later. "What... how... I don't..." I rendered her speechless? Huh, shouldn't be hard to do that to her, a lot. She's a few tools short of a shed, bluntly she's fucking dumb. I bet you she doesn't know what seven times thirteen is. "Come on, how we head back to the others, i'll go easy so your pride isn't ruined." I didn't want her to hate forever for boasting about how I beat her in race. Plus I don't like attention that much. She nods and we head back to Ponyville, I lag behind her to make seem like she beat me. "Hey girls! we're back!" I say when we land. "Hah! Told you wouldn't beat me!" "You gotta admit though, we were really close, by a nose if I were to guess, if I had a nose." Author's Note Just barely over my goal of 3k words per chapter! I hope you enjoyed it!
Chapter 2: Dealing with Nightmare MoonSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 4: At the fucking GalaYup, the fucking Grand Galloping Gala. It only took a couple days after the race for Twi to get two fucking tickets. I was helping Twi and Aj apple buck for the day, not for the bits, I have an unlimited supply of gold ingots that it can exchange for bits at the Canterlot Treasury, don't ask how I found that out. I was helping them apple buck because I wanted too, and to see the look on Aj's face when I cleared half of the orchard in thirty minutes with gathering the apple crates in another ten minutes. Yup, i'm in love with this body. I just don't know if i'm waterproof yet. Ehh, i'll figure that out soon enough. Anyway, I was hauling a couple loads of carts filled with apples when Spike burped that fateful letter that started it all. That. Fucking. Letter. Before Aj and Skittles can argue about who the extra ticket will go to, I went off the to the farm to drop off the apples. When i'm done unloading the carts, turn around to be face to face with Big Mac. I would like to say that he didn't scare the living shit out of me, but he did. At least I didn't show it, the big fucker knows how to silent though, plus if he was surprised to see me didn't show it either. "You that golden machine that helped stop Nightmare Moon ah while back?" "Yeah, the names Golden Streak. Your Big Mac I assume" "Eyup." "Nice to meet'cha." I hold out my hand, it takes Mac a few seconds to get but he puts his hoof in my hand and we shake. "Welp, I gotta go save Twilight from a mob of ponies." I fly off without saying anything to cruise over Ponyville to look for Twi. I spot her with spike running from the mob of ponies after her. *Looks like i'm not too late.* I dive bomb after them and pick them up without any warning, leaving smoke and a white streak. Once I make sure we weren't followed by the mob. I head to the library with Twi and Spike in my arms, if you call 'hanging from my arms with a death grip' in my arms. I land in front of the door and they bolt inside, followed by me. "So, you chose anyone to go with you to the Gala?" "No! Everypony keeps doing favors for me just for the tickets!" I help them out in locking up the library and turning off all the lights."Did you pick us up just to get the ticket yourself?" She asks with a grimace. "Nah, I'm not really interested to go to the Gala." All the lights are off and Twi breaths a sigh of relief, only for the lights to come back on and the other girls are standing on top of a shelf. Twi yells in exasperation and I go into defensive mode, eyes glowing a thick red. "Any more attempts to get the ticket will result in immediate termination." They flinch and back off. I just said that to make 'em back off. What's with these fucking ponies and Balls? Hah, sex joke. "I can't chose! I don't want to upset anypony by choosing who gets to go with me!" You can feel all the regret coming from the other five. Aj is the first to walk up to Twi, I give her my best 'don't you even fucking try' face. She flinches again, seeming to get the message. "I'm sorry Twah', I didn't mean to put all the pressure on yah. If it helps I don't want the ticket anymore. I don't want it anymore." everypony else say the same thing in their own different except Skittles. "Yes! The ticket is all mine! All mine! I got the tiiiicket, I got the tiiiicket." We all look her with an annoyingly, and my eyes flash red again. "Hehe, You know? I haven't perfected more signature move yet, I don't need that ticket anyway." "We're sorry Twah, we were so caught up in getting the ticket that we put you under too much pressure, and for that, we're sorry." "Now that that is cleared up, Twi, I believe you were going to send a letter?" She looks at me, confused. "Wha... Oh! Yes! *ahem* Spike, take a note." And with that, Twi says shit about counting your blessings blah blah blah. She ends with sending the tickets back. The other five are left speechless. "Very wise Twilight, very wise." She gives me an admiring look. Before anything else can be said, Spike burps up a letter from the princes. "That was fast." She levitates the scroll to her and reads it off. "'Why didn't you say so? Here are tickets for the rest of your friends!'" Seven tickets pop out of the scroll. *How did... Nevermind, fucking pony magic.* "Why are there seven tickets?" *I can already guess why...* "The letter says the princess wants you to come to the gala to!" *Fucking called it, god fucking dammit.* "Fine, i'll go." I say with a groan. I already said i'm not one for parties right? Well, same goes for fucking Balls, Hah, sex joke. "You don't want to go to the Grand Galloping Gala!?" Pinkie looks shocked, if only she actually got to know me instead of trying to get me to dance at the last party I was at. I do NOT dance. "Meh... It's not that I don't want to go. It's that I don't want to deal with all the pompous uptight nobles. Especially Blueblood, I would kill the fucker if it was legall." "What was that?" "Nothing, Rarity." I made it point a few days ago that if I say someones full name, it means i'm really, really pissed off, and to stay away from me as much as possible. Poor Caramel, At least he'll recover soon, maybe. Anyway. "Plus, I know what's going to happen there, and I don't want to see it all go down." "What do you mean by that?" A little bit of fear lingers in her voice. "No spoilers. But, I would be really careful around cake." "WHY!?" "Like I said, No spoilers, and no, i'm not going to change the future. It could have dire consequences if mess with fate." I'm interrupted by Twi's stomach which decided to voice it's unhappiness. "How about we treat Twi to some lunch, or should I say dinner?" We all look outside to see that's sundown. "Now that I agree with." She chuckles as we walk out side with are respective tickets floating in front of each other. I stay behind a little to see Spike getting a ticket himself. You can see him walking out of the library giggling like a little school girl who saw her crush. He freezes when he sees me. I wink and my eyes flash a soft blue. A smile claims Spike's face and he zooms past me. *For a tough dragon, you have a lot of soft spots. And if it weren't for my eyes changing color according to emotion, i'd be totally fucked.* <<<<<<<<--------The next day-------->>>>>>>> The raises after another sleepless fucking night. That's also a blessing and curse, being a robot means that you don't get fucking tired, and can't power down, yet. I have yet to figure out if I can either do that or not. But i'll figure it sooner or later, if it's possible. Anyway, when the sun reaches a few feet over the horizon, a fancy way of saying six o'clock in the morning, I head over to the Carousel Boutique. Blowing up rocks underground to get diamonds can get boring, plus I don't know how to waste time much and i'm pretty impatient sometimes, all the time. Whatever, anyway, as you would imagine, Ponyville pretty dead in the morning. There are a few that trot around, but not enough to make the town look alive. I reach the Carousel Boutique in relative time, because I decided to walk. I you call taking three foot strides as walking, but that was my normal pace back on Earth. To give you an idea I was six feet one inch, with my legs being the longest part of my body, yeah, didn't look good, at all. Anyway, I make to the boutique and sure enough, the sign says 'Open'. I knock on the door. "Come in!" I hear that voice mixed between a posh and british accent. Or upper Conterlotian if you want to get fucking fancy with naming accents. "Rarity?" I say as I walk in the door. The inside consist of a few pony mannequins, three stages with mirrors forming a semicircle around each one. A couple racks the hold clothes, mostly dress with a few suits and tuxedos. All completed with a counter towards the center-back of the room i'm currently residing in. The clip clopping of hooves can be heard as Rarity canters in from a side room, presumably her work room. "Welcome to the Carousel Boutique, where every garment is chic, unique, and magnifique!" She had her eyes closed while she spoke, either from concentrating to say it or to add 'flare', I will never find the answer, because I don't care enough to find out. When she opens them and sees me, she smiles a warm smile. "Well hello Golden! To what do I owe this pleasure of visiting my boutique?" "Well, you see, I have request." "I request?" There is glimmer of excitement in her eyes, I hate were that is leading to. "I need something to wear to the Gala, seeing that i'm technically naked at the moment." The only reason that I didn't freak out about being naked in the first place is that i'm a fucking robot, there is nothing to show for my man bits. And I already looked into it, they're still there, trust me, but there is a cavity in my body where my dick would be. It's kinda like a lizard, where it stays completely hidden in that cavity until aroused. Meaning if you look at my crotch you won't see anything when i'm not horny. Heh, that's a funny word when you associate it with unicorns. Anyway. "You need something to wear for the Gala? Look no further! For I , Rarity, will make you the most perfect suit to wear for such an occasion!" I could tell that she's been wanting to make some article of clothing for me for a while. And you know why, 'a whole new creature in Equestria'. Yeah, it was going to happen either way, might as well get it done the Gala. "Thanks Rares. And I have a few ideas for what my suit will look like." "Oh? Please do tell." "Well, I was think it could be made of gold treading, don't worry about getting the gold, I have that covered. Anyway, The suit itself would be white gold with the seams being yellow gold, the buttons black, undershirt white with yellow seams, yellow gold tie, and white shoes with yellow gold soles. Is that a good enough description?" "Yes darling, it's more than enough to tailor you a suit, now if you would please come with me so I can take your measurements." "Lead the way." She leads me to one of those stage things and levitates some rope measuring tape to take measurements of my body. "If a mare may ask, do other, 'robots', wear clothing?" I guess she wanted to pass time by sticking a conversation with me. Meh, I agree with that. "Funny you should ask that, you know how a talked about humans, right?" She nods "Well, I was originally a human myself." She stares at me with wide eyes when I say that last part. "You mean you weren't a golden machine before you arrived here in Equestria?" "Nope, and to answer your question, it was a requirement for humans to wear clothing, all the time." "Really!?" I knew she would like that part. "Yup, and we were pretty diverse on clothing. There weren't any laws that defined what to specifically what to wear depending by which country you lived in." "What do you mean 'depending in country'?" "Well, there are over two hundred countries in my world." A jaw hitting the floor can be heard within the boutique. "Over two hundred... You can't possibly be telling the truth!" "If Aj were hear, she would say that I was. And yes, human clothing is that diverse." "That is simply amazing! You must show some fashion designs from your world!" "Maybe another time Rares, if I remember correctly, you were just about done taking measurements?" "Oh, right. Yes, you may step off the stage." I do so. "Now, about the gold situation, how do have it 'covered'?" I smirk at that. "Just watch this." I open the panel on my left arm and double tap on a stack of white gold I had. And it poofs into existence right next to me. A crate of gold, right next to me, millions, possibly billions of dollars in gold right next to me.... I banish that thought from my golden head. I look to Rarity who is currently about to pass out at the sight of all that white gold. "Is that enough to make the fabric for the suit? Oh! Almost forgot yellow gold." I look in my inventory panel and double tap on the stack of yellow gold. Making it poof to existence on the side of me. At this point she is swaying side to side, eyes about to roll up to the back of her head. I grab bucket of water from my inventory, at the sight of water she snaps out of it. "I'm fine! I'm fine. No need to splash water on me." I put away the bucket. "But, how did you get all this gold!? I MUST know!?" "I technically have an infinite supply of it." At that her face practically shines with excitement. "You do!? Oh! Oh my..." That did it for her, she promptly swayed, eyes rolled up and fell on the floor. Being the good guy I am, I gently pick her up, and take her to her room upstairs. It wasn't hard to find her door, I just had to find the one covered with gemstones. I open it to see the room neatly organized and cleaned to the point of reflection. Clean freak, anyway, her bad is situated at the other end of her room. I walk over to it and carefully set Rarity in it. You know? No matter which pony it is they always look so fucking cute when they sleep. The way they tuck their legs in and that ever so present smile on their face. Even with Rarity and her makeup, it's fucking adorable. Just as i'm about to leave I hear her mumble something. "Mmm Blueblood mmmfff..." My fists clench and my eyes tint red for a millisecond. *When that bastard uses her as a cake shield, he better start running. I always hated who lived up to the fucking 'i'm richer than you so that means I have more authority than you' stereotype. Just because you have a shit ton of money doesn't entitle you to a high form of importance, there are only a few exceptions for that, but a noble is NOT one of those exceptions. If only wealth wasn't a form of corruption.* I know that there's the exception of Fancy Pants, but there are too many fucking pompous asswholes that let money get to their head. Speaking of which, I plan to make myself rich, since I have an unlimited supply of, supplies. But am NOT I repeat, NOT, going to let money change who I am, just so I can break those fucking stereotypes! But now is not a good time, the Gala and all that shit. Before I become that creepy guy who watches ponies sleep, I walk out of Rarity's room, down the stairs, and out of the boutique. *I wonder why I didn't run into Sweetie Belle... She must of gone off to school before I got here.* I startup my thrusters and fly back to my house to waste time to get to the next day, and to find out what else my body can do. You one thing I discovered? I have stretchy powers like Jake from Adventure Time! Except that I can only use my arms, by extending them, expanding, and shaping them to whatever I want. Cool huh? Anyway, back to experimenting, and to wait for tomorrow's events, which I think will involve a certain orange mare... Author's Note Yes! Still making the goal of over 3k words!
Chapter 5: Apple Bucking and fucking griffonsApplejack can be fucking stubborn when faced to do the impossible, yep, just as I anticipated. Applejack taking on the entire orchard herself, just because she's the element of honesty doesn't mean she's a fucking Mary Sue. We all have flaws, even me. Anyway, it all started when a powered back up, oh yeah, I figured out I can power down and back up at will, turns out I can still what's going on outside of my body, but time seems to fly. But getting back to day, I powered back up to the rumbling of the walls and ground. *Oh for fucks sake, couldn't you wait a few more days, universe?* The walls kept shaking, ugh, might as well deal with it. I make it the side of town where the dust cloud of the stampede. "Stamp Eeeeeeeee!" She yells, everpony proceeds to run around and into their homes, except for me and Pinkie. We were having fun with our funny voices. "T-t-t-t-h-i-i-i-i-s-s-s-s-s i-i-s-s f-f-u-u-u-u-u-n-n!" "Y-y-o-o-o-u-r-r r-r-r-i-i-i-i-g-h-t P-p-i-i-i-n-k-i-e! T-t-t-h-i-i-i-s-s i-i-i-s-s f-f-u-u-u-n-n!" We laugh with shaky voices as the stampede shakes the ground. "Hey! There's Applejack!" We all look at where the stampede, I can see the little orange dot that is Aj, with a smaller brown dot that is Winona. Huh, Winona actually look more cute in real life than in the show, what? So what if I said that? Meh... Anyway. We see Aj and Winona gather the cows, Aj tosses the rope when Winona identifies the lead cow, and lead them away! It looked pretty awesome! The crowd cheers in Aj's name for saving Ponyville. While said pony cheered for went back the orchard. And guess what? The town throws a party for her! To give her that trophy that she earned for saving Ponyville. I decided to head off to the library to read something, yes, I like to read. You can even call me a bookworm back on Earth, but seeing as how I wouldn't have been able to read unicornian or earth pony text, it's through the magic that is my metallic brian! I just needed to memorize the alphabet and compare it to the english alphabet, which means I can read any language, as long as I am provided with the alphabet of said language. Anyway, I say I took about maybe three or four hours of reading when there was a crash from upstairs. *Here we go.* A few seconds go by and Twi trots down the stairs to head over to Sweet Apple Acres. "Heading' off to Sweet Apple Acres?" Twi's eyes widen in shock. "How did you... Nevermind, forgot about you knowing the future. Yes, I am, you want to come alonge?" "Sure, I just finished reading Equestrian History and was just about to go into mythology." "You read all of that!? In three hours!?" She points a hoof to behind me. I look behind me to see a few four feet tall stacks of books on a table. "Yeah, pretty much." I say when I look back at her, she look surprised, again. Seriously! How many times am I going to surprise these ponies!? Meh... probably when I stop discovering things about my body. We head off to S.A.A. (Sweet Apple Acres). Only to find the place empty, "What the hell...?" "Where is she?" I realized that we're a bit too late. "We need to head back to ponyville, NOW!" I grab Twi, position her over my shoulders like you would a cape, and take off towards Ponyville. When we get there, the bunnies have already started to eat all the flora. I look behind me to Twi. "We need to have a talk with Applejack." She flinches when I use her full name, but she nods in agreement and I fly to S.A.A..... I land a few yards away from Applejack as to not startle her and let Twi down gently. "Thank you, that was fun." "Anytime." She canters over to Applejack. "Applejack, we need to talk..." They talk for about, one minute. Yep, one. Fucking. Minute. Either Applejack was too tired to argue, or she finally realized that the independent can be dependent sometimes. I vote for the latter. Anyway Twi asked me to go gather the girls, which I did. When I came back we all set to work, well, more like this. “Alright girls, how about this; I buck and you gather. Does that sound good?” They all nod in agreement. I guess Aj told them how fast I can be. Which, of course, set Skittles off. “You buck and we gather!? How about you and me buck and the rest can gather?” My eyes flash a playful blue and I smirk. “Is that a challenge?” Her eye twitches, but she nods in agreement. “Lets make this interesting, 100 bits says I win, and 100 bits says you win, deal?” “Deal!” The rest of the girls watch as we get ready to take off. Aj already had all the buckets set up for the entire orchard. This time Twi has the rag, she wants to time us to see who bucks the fastest. Skittles takes the west side of the orchard, and I take the east side. “Ready!?” Skittles flares her wings and snorts. I just snicker. “Get set!” The rag is held just above Twi’s horn, held in her magical. The tension in the air between me and Skittles can be cut with a knife. “GO!” Skittles shoots off to the west side, leaving a dust cloud. Once the cloud clears, everypony can see me still standing there. “Why are still standing there!?” “Because, I wanted to give her a head start.” And with a twitch of my leg I blink out of existence, only to appear right next to a tree to buck it, all it takes for me is to ‘lightly’ kick it with my right foot. And all the apples fall into the buckets waiting for them. Next thing you know I’m blinking from tree to tree. Bucking them so fast that according to Aj, ‘It looked like the apples where just falling off the trees!’. I come back to the area where the girls were when I started bucking. “I’m back!” The girls weren't expecting me to came back so soon, maybe except for Aj. “How!? That’s impossible!” Had I really been that fast? *Lets find out how fast I was* “How much did it take from start to finish Twi?” “One hour!” “Really!?” I look back to the side of the orchard I cleared. I fly up to get a good view of it, it looks to be about… ten, maybe, fifteen acres of trees I cleared. I hover back down to the ground. “Aj, How many acres of trees did I cover?” “Ah’ reckon just about 14 acres.” The clang of my golden jaw made hitting the floor. I pick it up after a minute. “I guess Skittles owes me a hundred bits.” “Eeyup.” We all turn around to see Big Mac Clopping his way over to us. “Hey Mac!” We all say in unison, it sounded like children greeting their teacher, creepy. “I gotta say Streak, i've never seen a livin’ thing buck apples like you did.” “Thanks Mac.” I would be blushing if I had blood. I usually never get compliments like that, it makes me feel weird. “You guys wanna find out how Rainbow’s doing’?” They all nod in unison. Again, fucking creepy. “Lets find out.” Smoke billows from my feet and I rocket to see far Skittles has gone. Looks like she’s got three quarters done of her part. I fall back down with a loud thud, and leaving a small crater. Aj and Mac give me a dirty look, funny because they got dirt on their faces. I chuckle, “Relax, I got this.” I side step out of the crater, open the MC inventory panel, and spawn some dirt, which happens to appear and fill the crater. I look from the filled crater to the awed faces of the ponies, except for Rarity. She’s seen me spawn stuff before, but she still gets wide eyed when I spawn stuff. “Can anypony guess when Rainbow’s gonna be done?” Just as I ask that. I’m tackled from the side by a Rainbow blur. “That is NOT possible! You can't be done with your part!” "Don't believe it? Go look for yourself." She immediately takes off, using me as a launching pad. "That would of hurt if I had a heart. Literally and metaphorically." "Why metaphorically?" "Lets just say that the last person I hated needed me as their last resort to live, and I turned said person down. Simply because I, HATED, said person" *I'll let them connect the dots...* We all see Skittles descending in our direction, specifically me. My eyes flash a bright white, sounds weird when your eyes are already pure white. But it works, don't know how and don't ask me, it works. Anyway, my eyes flash a bright white and a blink out of existence. It's weird how I do that, I just blink and i'm where I want to be. Anyway, I blik to right next the others. Aaaand Skittles hit the ground, HARD. I don't how she lived through that, fucking pony magic. "I do believe you owe me one hundred bits, Skittles." Her nostrils flare and she snorts. "Buck that! I want a rematch!" "And what will the challenge be this time?" "I'll figure it out! There must be something you can't do better then me..." She flies away muttering to herself about a double sonic boom. *Try as you may Skittles, you will never beat me...* I'm probably going to regret thinking that. But whatever, at the moment I don't give a flying fuck. "You want me to finish off what Rainbow didn't Aj?" "It'd be kind of yah to do that." "Be back in ten." Blink to the middle of the area Skittles left unattended, and it only took ten seconds. When that shit's done with I blink back to the group. Twi was timing me. "It was ten seconds! Amazing! Streak, do you mind if you come over to the library with me?" "I'm gonna need you to hold that off, you'll get an opportunity to study me another time." Again her eyes go wide, yep, I practically know all these ponies by heart, only reason being that i've watch the show five fucking times, all four seasons. And was awaiting on season five. Anyway, "Right now, I think Flutters was about to guide a family of ducks, weren't you?" We all look to Fluttershy. And cutely tries to hide behind her mane. "Flutters, you need to find a better hiding spot. But, you really should get going to that family of ducks, somepony could accidentally step on them." She forgets her shyness and realizes my words are true. "Oh my goodness! Your right! I'm sorry girls, but he's right, I need to get going." She says in her ever so delicate voice. She promptly flies off to wherever that family of ducks were. "Somethin's goin' to happen, somethin' we don't like,isn't there?" Aj says in a downcast tone. But I know how to cheer her up. "If it helps Aj, i'll be there to protect Flutters, and Rainbow is going to get a valuable lesson in true friendship. Now if you will excuse me, I have to go protect Fluttershy." I bolt off into the air. *I just hope i'm not too late...* *I am too late.* I think to myself as I spot Fluttershy. She already bumped into Gilda. Gilda was mocking Fluttershy, and she was about to roar. *OH FUCK NO!!!* My eyes turn a deep red as I blink in front of Gilda, and in good timing too, as she roared into my face and not Flutters. But the poor pony was still terrified. Spittle Flies out of Gilda's maw while I stand my ground. When she stopped roaring in my face and gets a good look at my face. She flinches, bad. "What the fuck are you!?" She yells in the raspy deep voice fit for a man, with the worlds tiniest balls. "The last thing you want to piss off." My voice became demonic, even the color of me 'skin' started to fade to a dull grey. "You don't scare me!" Now, you should know that I can read people like a kids book. Same goes to ponies and griffons. And I can see fear behind her 'brave' eyes. And another about me, I know too well how these kinds of things can be, i've targeted by too many of them. And all that rage, all that, pure. BURNING. RAGE had finally been able to come out and play with piece of meat the doesn't deserve to live. But, I to hold back i'd be ridiculed I turned this into a blood bath. And it kill me if Flutters saw who I really am. A monster. "You don't need to lie, you are sacred of me, and I KNOW why!" I fade away, only for Gilda to be pushed against a wall with enough force to wind her breathless. "You're scared because you don't what or who I AM!" I throw her to the ground, hard. "Now get out of here before I kill you." She stands her ground. "Choice, pessant." My fingers grow longer and sharpen to form long knifes. THAT got her attention fast, at the sight of the knifes, she backs down. "Very wise, now LEAVE!" Shs shakily flies away. I look back to the crowd that formed in the background. And my body regains it's natural form, but that didn't matter, all that mattered the Fluttershy was unharmed. I quickly sit by her and hug her, her coat is sooooft. "Fluttershy? You ok?" My voice went back to it's normal metallic state. I see Flutters nod into my chest as she continues to cry. I get up while still holding her. "Come on, lets get you home." "O-*sniff*-okay." I gently begin to walk off to her home at the other side of town. When I was intercepted by the rest of the girls. They all look at me worriedly. "It's ok girls. Flutters is just fine." Their faces soften to small smiles. "You girls want to accompany me to Fluttershy's home?" They nod in unison. "Alright then, follow me." But instead of following me, they trot next to me. Twi, Aj, and Rares to my left. Pinkie and Skittles to my right. And like that, we make are way to Fluttershy's Cottage. "We saw the whole thing, you scared us at first, but we knew you wouldn't do something you know you'd regret." "Thank you." Author's Note I was feeling Dark when typing the last part, so I thought I might as well show a small sliver of the darkness that resides within my very being. No spoilers for next chapter.
Chapter 6: Gilda's Party and Magic Trix (GORE+MATURE)Tagged 'gore' for brutal beating, 'mature' for lots and lots of fucking swearing. "Time to deal with a fucking Griffon." I said to myself as I left my house to attend Pinkies party she threw for Gilda. I knew what was going to happen, and I was going to arrive at the right time. Right after I dealt with Gilda, I went to the Griffon Empire, After asking Twi where it was. When she asked why I wanted to go there I answered with 'I want to get personal experience with griffon culture'. Luckily for me she bought the lie. After crossing the border and asking around, I made it to a jailhouse and asked the officer at the desk if there is anything in Gilda's criminal records. The officer responded with 'Yes there is, she is wanted with; Armed Robbery, Armed assault to an officer, and murder.' I said 'Thank you and returned home, more specifically to the Canterlot Royal Guard. I told them that there is a wanted griffon in Ponyville and told them her name. A few seconds later i'm followed by four guards. Two stallions and two mares. The two stallions are like the standard guard you see all around Canterlot, one was named Royal Daydreamer, the other named Gusty Honey. The mares however, one had a light brown coat, gray mane and tail, and one pale green eye, she told me her name was Lotus Rain. The other eye had a scare right over it and was white, she told me that the eye was useless. The other mare has a bright yellow coat Fiery red eyes, and orange mane and tail, she said her name was Vanilla Wishes. Once we were in ponyville, I stopped them them outside of Sugarcube Corner. Thankfully the party started. "Alright, I need you guys to wait just outside the front door, I want Gilda to attack me." "Why is that?" Gusty asked. "It'll give you four more reason to arrest the cunt." They flinch at my cursing. But nod either way. "Ok, wait for about, ten minutes, then you four come inside arrest her, I don't she'll go down without a fight. So be ready for anything she might do." The four guards nod again. "Ok, here we go." And with that, I walk inside the bakery. I see that almost everypony from all over town is here. Guess Pinks didn't want that many ponies here. *Good thinking Pinks, less collateral.* I see Gilda with Rainbow. Probably to take her away from us. *Over my dead body!* I blink over to them. To be more exact, in between the girls and Gilda. "You!" She says in that annoying man-girl voice. "I think it's about time you left, alone." Her face conorts in a 'mean' scowl. "Fuck that! I'm not Leaving until you're dead!" She crouches low and pounces on me. Before can hit me, I grab her by the neck and throw her to the wall. Just in time too the four guards come inside and arrest Gilda, but she overpowered them before they can even get a word out. "STREEEAAAK!" *So it's a fight you want? Okay then.* My ‘skin’ loses color again and my eyes glow a dark red. "Lets dance, cunt." The last word sets her off. She tackles me though the front door, I push her off with ease. I quickly get up and face her. She's circling me like predator to prey. But the roles are going to change pretty quickly. *Oh this is going to be so much fun, I haven't had a good fight in years. But,* "Lets get this over with, I don't want to take two fucking years to but up to a bloody pulp." She seems to have gotten more angry at my last statement. "You'll be the one who dies!" She goes to pounce again, only to be knocked back by my signature bitch-slap. When she recovered I make my move. I turn into a grey blur as I punch Gilda directly on her face. A loud, satisfying crunch and be heard as my fist connected with her face. But that didn't put her down, so I grabbed her by the neck, threw her into the air, and with a blink, I pounded her into the ground from the air. Followed by a kick in the face. Now THAT was satisfying, if the sick, twisted grin on my face said anything. I walk up to her bruised, battered body. “This is for Pinkie and Fluttershy!” I rear my right leg back to break the record for ‘Farthest distance for decapitation.’ “Streak?” I slowly turn around to look into the terrified face of Fluttershy. As I looked at her she froze, thinking I might do the same to her. My eyes lose their red tint and turn a soft blue, even the coloration returned to my body. “Fluttershy?” My voice returned to it’s natural metallic state. I take one step towards Flutters, only for her to cower back in fear. *No, nonononono!* My eyes turn a dull grey *I did it, I showed what I am. A monster.* That word range around in my head, but slowly faded away. “I’m sorry.” I blink to my room of the house I built and sit down on the bed that occupies the room. “I did, I really did it. I showed them what hides inside this body, a monster. I’m a monster.” A good ten or fifteen minutes go by and I hear voices, voices of the friends whose friendship I destroyed. “Go away. I’m nothing but a monster.” I can hear them getting closer, planning god knows what. I hear the door open but don’t move to look at them. *Go away, please, I don’t want to hurt anypony else* I can feel something wet on my eyes, assuming they’re tears. Before I know it, a pair of pink legs wrap around me, followed by an orange, white, and lavender pair. Look to my side to see that the girls, minus Skittles, have me pinned to my bed in a group hug. “Aren't you scared of me?” The girls pull away. “We were at first, but the guards explained everything once Gilda was taken away. That’s why you went to the griffon kingdom?” “Yes, I was suspicious of her when she lifted apples from an apple cart.” “You see! I told you she did that!” A scowl from Twi shuts her up. “But still, you aren’t afraid of me? Even though you saw what I did to her?” “Like what Twi said, when the guards explained why you did what you did, we all understood why. You did it for Fluttershy, and Pinkie. We’re not scared of you.[color]” “You had a reason for what you did to Gilda, and it’s perfectly justified to us. And yes, we are still friends with you all of us.” “Yes darling, you’re still my friend.” “Ditto!” “Yeah! What do you take me for? A two faced pony? I’m not!” “You’re still ah tah me, Streak.” We all look to Fluttershy, who stayed back behind the girls, hiding behind her mane. *I guess she’s still terrified of me. I kinda expected that, but it still hurts to know that she still does.* My face falls and my eyes turn to a dull grey, i’m just about to lay back down when I hear it. “You’re still my friend.” I heard as clear as diamonds, but I had to be sure. I sit back up in my bed. “What was that?” My voice takes on a softer tone and my eyes regain some white. “You’re still my friend.” I blink to right next to her and pull her in for a hug. A very small ‘eep’ escape her lips and she tenses up, but didn't make a move to get out of my hold. “Thank you.” I say softly. The tension she had goes away and she hugs me back. A few minutes go by in silence while me and Flutters hug, until Skittles decided to rudely brake it. “Welp, I don’t about you girls but i’m kinda hungry.” A grumble of agreement comes from the rest of the girls barrels, including Flutters. “Well, shall we go out then?” I say as I let go of Flutters. me and her wipe our faces. Apparently I can still cry even though i’m a fucking robot. On the plus side. It might means that i’m waterproof, have I already discovered that, I can’t remember… Anyway. The girls nod and we head out my house and off towards some cafe. *Might as well find out if I can eat, even though I don't suffer from hunger…* Five days later... Fucking shit. Have I ever told you have much I fucking hate Beatrix Lulamoon? Yep, I really have to deal with her, after five fucking days of peace and quite not even one fucking week goes by! Still, my new life is better than living in a shitty apartment, with a shitty job, in a dying, shitty town. Yep, with me living here, I regret nothing! In the human world. Anyway! Back to the boasting blue pea-brained bitch! Alliteration! It only took five days. Five. MotherFUCKING days for her to show up. God saying her name gives me a headache, don't ask me how that happens when my head is gold. I blame the fucking pony magics in this land. Anyway, I knew that she would fucking show up. Ya' know how? Because THE UNIVERSE FUCKING HATES ME! That's how, I went all like 'I feel a disturbance in the force' and I had the sickening feeling you get when something terrible is coming, except I just felt it. No other feelings besides death were accompanying it, besides death. Did I exaggerate how much of the feeling death came along with it? Good. Anyway, the day she arrived was a simple day, I was trying to relax by blowing up rocks in the mountains were diamond dogs live (hint hint). It didn't help, at all. Then I just happen to be walking back home when the notorious caravan/stage/home little shit to appear in my trek home. *God fucking dammit, I can't even avoid even longer than I want.* I thought to myself as I walked up the little hovel of a home/stage. At the same time a fucking song played in my head. It fits the scenario does it not? Even the girls were gathered in the crowd of ponies. I transformed to the pony version of myself. Remember when I said I was a pegasus? Well, when i'm about to take off, two comically large thrusters pop out from my sides when I flare my wings, and my wings look like blades held together like fingers on a rake, with an exposed ball-in-socket holding my wings, basically like the ones H8_seed has. I don't know how it does that. Oh, and my cutie mark... kinda hard to describe. It's the cutie marks of the mane six surrounded by gear-shaped shield. I guess that means i'm the last resort if the Elements of harmony were to fail, if they ever did (another hint hint). I'm just stalling as long as fucking possible because I hate these next two days with every fiber of my GOLDEN ASS! Back to the story! I cantered up Twi and sat on my haunches next to her and spike. "You gonna watch this travesty as well?" You should know another thing about me, when I get this pissed off. My speech either: gets really formal, or slow pace to enunciate every single fucking word that comes out of my mouth. And when i'm generally angry my teeth get spiked like the teeth domo's have, except sinister looking. "Yes, and why do you call it a travesty?" Even the dialog I heard from her got formal. Fucking damnit. At least it only affected her, for five minutes, and nopony else, and only I heard it. "You'll see." I answer cryptically as the show begins, the lights dim. *Wait! Lights dim? Aren't we outside.* I look up to see that the crowd, along with the stage, have been encased in a bubble. Making it look sundown when you can clearly see the sun high in the ocean blue sky. It looks fucking weird to see the sun at noon and the light dimmed, outside. "I wonder what it looks like from the outside." I whisper to myself. I clip clop over to the edge and poke my head through the bubble. A ripple goes through the skin of the bubble as I look at it. Imagine a giant glass dome tinted a dark brown like sunglasses, and then imagine that covering a stage and crowd of ponies, yeah, looks fucking stupid. *If it weren't the magician being her, I would've been impressed.* "Come one come all! Come and witness the magic of the Grrreat and Powerful Trrrixie!" She HAD to roll the fucking r's! My teeth are grinding at this point, my eyes tinting red. I see and orange hoof on my shoulder. I look over to see the girls looking at me worriedly. "It's ok girls, as long as you're all here i'll be fine." Their faces grow soft and smiles adorn them, I smile too. "Watch in awe, as The Great and Powerful Trixie Performs the most spectacular magic in ALL of Equestria!" A silent growl can be heard coming from the depths of my very being. But I manage to of held back. *For the girls For the girls For the girls For the girls For the girls...* I had to replay that sentence for every agonizingly painful moment I had to listen to her. "Such boasting." My teeth grind with every word, although i'm calming down, barely, it it weren't for the girls she would be missing her horn right now. Possibly part of her skull as well. "We all don't like her and all her boasting as well, but you should be able to hold yourself." "As long as you girls are here, i'll be just fine." They all smile at my words, they know what likes to hide something from everybody, even though their secrets cannot even COMPARE to the one I revealed the other day. Anyway, enough about the past. "I agree with you on that Applejack, and just because one has the ability to perform lots of magic doesn't make them better than the rest of us." Twi's splay back in fear. "You're an exception Twi." At my words she brightens up a little. "Yeah, especially when i'm the one better than everypony." Me and Aj stare at her with the stink eye. "Uh, I mean. Yeah! Magic shmagic, Beew!" Her 'boo' seriously sounded like that. I cannot make that shit up. "Well well well, it seems we have a few ne-e-eigh sayers in the crowd." Did she say 'nay' with a fucking whiny!? I thought they writers of the show did that on purpose. My head is being torn apart! AAARRGGGHH! "Who was ignorant enough to challenge The Great and Powerful Trixie. Do they not know thatthey have challenge the most powerful unicorn in ALL of Equestria!?" "Who the hell does she think she is!?" I quietly scream under my breath. "Yeah! 'Cause we all know that Twi-" "Spiiike!" Twi nuzzles him away to tell him how they reacted to her boasting. *Oh Twilight, you have no idea how wrong you are!* After she sets off all the fireworks her stage had, Rainbow flies right to her face. "Sooo, 'Great and powerful Trixie', what makes you think you're so awesome?" "Why only The Great and Powerful Trixie, have magic strong enough to defeat the dreaded Ursa Major!" Some fancy fucking fireworks shoot out some trumpet things and turn into a shitty display of how she defeated the Ursa Major with her magical ability. When she is done, Snips and Snails help her boast even more. I'm at this point steaming at the mouth. "Why, it is certainly true my enthusiastic little foals, Trixie is the BEST unicorn in ALL of Ponyville!" The crowd goes comically quiet, even the cricket is making that classic sound effect, it couldn't be more perfect! "Don't believe The Great and Powerful Trixie? Well, Trixie challenges YOU Ponyvillians! Anything you can do, I can do BETTER!" She pauses. "No takers? Is Trixie DESTINED to be the best equine who has ever lived!?" My fireworks go off on her stage. At this point, smoke can be seen leaving my mouth. Before anything else can happen, blink to the badlands. How I knew where it was, I will never find, but it didn't matter, all that mattered was to Blo. SHIT. UP! After an hour or two I return to Ponyville, just in time to, as she ran out of ponies to embarass. As I saw Rarity fleeing with green hair. As I walk back to the crowd, I see spike begging Twi to out her in her place. "Not yet Spike. NOT. YET." I canter over to trixie, still in pony form, and say the most important words I have ever uttered for Twi's sake. "I challenge you! Great and Powerful Trixie!" I say her name with as much sarcasm as my ever expanding mind will allow. "It seems Trixie has another-" She stops as she looks at me. It takes her a moment, but she regains her 'composure' "And what, are you?" I smirk. "I am known as Golden Streak, and I am a pure, white golden machine!" Her eyes widen, but it didn't last long. "No matter, Trixie will show YOU that Trixie is the most powerful equine in all of Equestria!" *I highly doubt that.* "Lets find out if you are right. Beatrix Lulamoon." Her jaw literally drops to the floor when I utter her full name. *Perfect...* "Lets get this show started." She recovers. "Lets indeed!" "For my first trick!" A cloud poofs around me as I transform to my more human looking form. Once the smoke clears everypony gasps, except the girls. Kinda forgot Spike never saw me transform before... "And for my next trick!" I open my MC inventory menu, find some gold, and spawn a stack. Which poofs into existence right next to me. Everypony, except for Rarity, gasps again. "Can you do better than that? Beatrix?" I say when I punch the stack, the stscks that spawn look like they were shipped by a forklift. Anyway, she is still wide eyed after I despawn the load of gold. "H-how!? That's impossible!" "Oh? Does that mean that I did something YOU couldn't do better? Hah!" I laugh in her face as I did 'the impossible'. I guess she's mad because she scowls at me. "Like what trixie said, whatever YOU can do, she can do BETTER!" Her horn glows, her aura surrounds me, and i'm teleported to the middle of the Everfree Forest. *Is THAT how she retaliates? Weak, very weak.* I blink and i'm right back in the same spot on the stage. She gasps and eyes are wide for a... What was it, fifth time I think? "Really Beatrix? The middle of the Everfree? Weak, that was very weak, try this!" I blink again and me, along with her, are in the middle of Whitetail Woods. "Now this is a great spot to teleport to." Before she can say anything, I blink us back to her stage. I chuckle at her face, contorted in shock. "It appears the rolls have changed, Beatrix." I think she's hating it when I call her that. "Quiet you troll! I challenge thee to a magic duel!" I mock gasp. "Oh! Whatever shall I do!? Probably put you in your place!" I yell as loud as I can, which is pretty loud. "Silence troll! Trixie will show you how powerful she REALLY is! Meet back at noon sharp, and stop calling Trixie by that name!" "Challenge accepted, until then, Beatrix Lulamoon." At that she puts on a 'mean' scowl. And her horn flares a thick pink, shooting a bolt of pure magic at me. What happened to me? Well, I held my hand out, and absorbed all the magic as it hit my hand. Followed by maniacal laughter erupting from my mouth. I leave the stage. "Until tomorrow. Beatrix!" And with that said, I walk away followed by the girls and Spike, and the crowd cheering my name. Author's Note YES! Chapter six already! Have I mentioned that I really, REALLY, hate Trixie with a passion? Well, I do. And like that, you have opened the gates to hell. I know Rage! Let the commenters argue about who is best pony!
Chapter 7: Amulets and Dragons (MATURE)Tagged ‘Mature’ for more fucking swearing, and vore. Well, tomorrow came (sex joke!), and now, here I stand. Awaiting for the arrival of her. At least her fucking caravan has moved out of the way. It would've been terrible if were to be destroyed. If you didn't get I want to destroy that thing. I fucking hate her if you haven't noticed. Anyway, the time has stuck noon and she hasn't showed. "So, has Beatrix become a coward!?" I yell to nobody in particular. Except for her, She showed just as I said that. "Stop calling Trixie that! And haven't you ever heard of 'fashionably late'?" "More like 'stupidly late' if you ask me." That did it for her. As her eyes narrowed and she snorted. "Enough of this! Trixie challenged you to a magical duel! So let us begin!" "Whatever, lets get this show on the road then." She seems to have gotten more mad when I said that. As her horn flared a thick pink and shot another bolt of raw magic at me. "Again with this?" I say nonchalantly as the magic is again absorbed by my hand. *Every Time she does that, I feel more powerful, I hope I don't let that corrupt me.* I smirk at her dumbstruck face. "What is it Beatrix? Cat got your tongue? Or have you run out of magic trix?" Yes, I said it like that. Anyway, at this point her aura turned a dark pink and began to shoot more bolts of raw magic at me. I didn't even hold out my hand this time, I just let the magic bolts hit me. And not a single sliver of damage stained my body. In fact, my body seemed to have gotten a little bigger and more shiny. *So, this is what Teirek felt like stealing magic, huh, thought it would feel like something else.* "Are you done yet?" *Holy shit, even my voice got deeper. Dam.* "Trixie is never done with you...." Her sentence died as she looked at me. Apparently, I got a little taller, by six inches. And my body gained more shine to it. But that didn't matter to me. I held out my right arm, pointed my hand to the heavens, and a stream of rainbow colored magic flowed from my hand, draining me my magic reserves until I returned to normal. Everypony went slack-jawed, even the blue fake wizard. And I broke out into maniacal laughter. "Haahaahaa! You should see all your faces! Priceless!" And I laugh some more. For about, ten minutes, remember that I don’t need to breath anymore, so I can go on tangents of laughter. Once my laughter dies down, little miss blue butt speaks again. "What ARE you!?" *HAAAAHAAHAAHAHAAA!* "What am I?" I blink to right in front of her, making jump back a little. "I am the LAST thing you want to anger. " I growl into one of her ears. Then I blink back my previous place on the stage. “My turn!” I happily yell. *This is gonna the show stopper of a life time!*I close my eyes and I charge all the magical energy surrounding me, drawing it into my very being. I begin to glow a pure white, then, when I decided I collected enough energy, I open my eyes. They shine a blinding white. And i channel all that energy to produce the most spectacular firework show to ever grace Ponyville. Fireworks of all kinds spawn from my body. From stars, to spirals, to spinning vortexes. All in the colors of the rainbow. After a few minutes, I conclude the show with one big rocket. It launches into the air high. Then it explodes to show my cutie mark, followed by the mane six’s cutie marks. All in a dazzling display of colors. The crowd ‘oohs’ and ‘awes’ at the spectacle that is the show. When the last of the fireworks fade the crowd erupts in applause in my name. The clopping of the hooves from the audience shake the ground link a mini earthquake. I look over to Trixie and her awe struck face. “How’s that!? Miss Lulamoon!?” Me and the crowd of ponies look over to her. It takes her a solid five minutes for her to recover from my display. “How? HOW!? Nopony can be better than The Great and Powerful Trixie!” I smirk at that. “Then it seems the tables have turned, Miss Lulamoon.” I walk off the stage and head off to the library, followed by the girls and Spike. “This NOT over! Trixie WILL have her revenge!” And the fucking ground shook again with a roar, with Snips and Snails running like wild ponies. “God. Fucking. DAMMIT!” I yell to the heavens. “Fluttershy, get ready to sing. Twilight, get ready to use the biggest amount of magic you have use in one setting, ever.” “Why!?” They both asked worriedly. “[color=#]Because,” I point to a clearing between two houses. “[color=#]Ursa Minor.” Just as I say that, said Ursa Minor comes barreling through the clearing, roaring. “I’ll hold him off while you two go get ready.” *Note really, hehehe… What i’m planning will make you girls vomit.* The girls gallope to wherever they are going, leaving me to deal with the Ursa. *Time for some FUN!* “Hey! Brother bear!” The Ursa locks eyes on me. *Good, good.* The Ursa charges at me, ready to snap its jaws at me. And it does, but it didn’t hurt. Even though it bit my body in half *I wasn’t expecting that* It think to myself as the beast throws the upper half of my body in the air with its mouth. Just as I hit the apex of the throw, I see the girls return, Twi’s horn covered in magic. They see the lower half of my body still standing at the same spot. *I wonder if… HAH! That’s cool!* I think to myself as my legs begin to move around. *I can control and feel things from it, awesome.* That was my last thought as I fell into the maw of the Ursa, he swallows me whole “Thanks for not chewing.” I say myself as I slide down throat. I can hear the girls yelling my name. “Don’t worry girls, i’m just fine.” I know they can’t hear me. So I command my to jump three time and sit down criss cross. Which it did. I can still feel whenever they move. *I thought its stomach would be cramped. Now to play the waiting* I think when I enter the stomach. My plan? Oh yeah! I never told you. Well, since i’m made of gold, and metal is generally poisonous to any living thing (except maybe dragons), I figured that I can kill two birds with one stone. By slightly poisoning the baby Ursa and weaken it so Twi can play that tune to calm him down. The rumble goes through the room i’m in. *That didn’t take long.* I can feel the ursa swaying and fall to his side, followed by me going back up his throat, and out of his mouth. Along with some vomit. “I’m REALLY going to need a shower.” “Streak!” The girls yell my name in unison (another sex joke!). And they gallop over to me. “Hey girls, what’s up?” I say as I sit up, well, more like prop myself up until my torso is vertical to the ground. I whistle to my legs, which get up from their sitting position, and walk over to me. “What happened!?” I give my best ‘are you shitting me?’ face. “Got eaten by an Ursa Minor, what does it look like? So this is what’s like from your point of view...” It feels weird to not be in pony from and be the same height. “What happened to you!? And that’s ah Ursa Minor!?” “Yes to the first one, and it bit me in half.” I say nonchalantly, even my legs are tapping my feet. *Soon enough, I just need to wash all this vomit off of me.* My legs stopped being impatient, and just stood there. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to wash all the vomit off of me, do you mind if I use your shower Twi?" "Umm... Sure?" "Thanks! Come one legs." With that, me and my legs walk off, me walking with my hands. I look behind me to see the girls, along with entire town, staring slack jawed at me. "Fluttershy? Twilight? I think you still have a job to do." I point to the Ursa minor. "Oh my goodness! You're right! Come on Twilight, lets get this baby back home!" Fluttershy flies off to the baby Ursa. "That's an Ursa Minor!? And how are you still alive!?" "Because, Beatrix." I pause for dramatic effect. "Magic." Then me and my legs walk off like a pair of badasses. Off to Twi's house. Once I reach the library, I knock on the door. We take a step back. "Coming!" The door violently swings open to a gaping baby dragon. "Streak?" I nod. "What happened to you!?" "Got bitten in half and eaten by an Ursa Minor."His face goes slack jawed and wide eyed too. "Where's your shower? Kinda need to wash all this vomit off a meh." Why is it that the inhabitants of Ponyville still stare at me to this day with admiration? Tck, I know why, I like to play dumb sometimes. Anyway. "Up stairs, first door to the left." "Thanks!" Me and my legs walk up the stairs and into the bathroom. The only reason my legs came in with is that: they're my fucking legs. That's why. After taking a much needed shower, me and my legs walk back down the stairs to see the girls sitting in a circle in the middle of the living room, with Spike. "Hey girls! And Spike!" They turn towards me as I walk over to them. There's a space for me to sit so I take it. "You girls, and Spike, want to see me and my legs reunited, yes?" they nod in unison, still fucking creepy. "Alright then." I situate my legs on the floor and I align myself with them, and begin to reattach my torso to them. It looks fucking cool. When I was close enough, wires and the endoskeleton reached from my body and my legs to attach. When the wiring and skeleton touch, my body pulls itself together. "Neat!" I say as I move my legs around, I sit up and look at the group surrounding me. "I assume you were scanning me Twi? And there are bite marks on my waist, I wonder if..." I spawn myself two white gold ingots, held one in each hand, and pressed them to the sides of my waist. As soon as their as contact, the gold melts and covers the bite marks. When the gold covers the areas. My waist is back it's normal shine and luster. "Neat! I can use gold to fix myself! By means of assimilation! And Twi, I assume you were scanning me?" "Uh... yes." "And? What did you find?" "Umm... You use magic as a source of power." "What?" "For every limb on you body, there is a crystal that supplies enough magic to overpower Princess Celestia." "Huh... Cool. I guess it's a good thing i'm friendly to pony kind huh?" "Yeah, pretty much." "Lets move on to something else before Twi breaks." The next thing we know, we're have a sleepover. Pinkies suggestion. I immediately powered down because i'm not into that many girly things. You wanna know why I said 'that many'? Because there are some things that I don't mind doing: Clothes shopping, window shopping, and fashion. That's it, don't you fucking call me flamboyant. Another day, another time I get to beat down her. But this time, it's gonna be literal. Yep Fucking Alicorn Amulet time asswads, and some magical beat down. But, it had to start in the fucking morning, I know that i'm a robot with neverending power, but I still hate mornings. Anyway, I powered back up to the sound of screaming and crashing noises. "You couldn't even wait till mid morning?" I mutter to myself as I stretch. Have I mentioned that I power down while standing? Yeah, I can power down in any position (sex joke # 3!). Back to the takeover of Ponyville. I walk outside to see the town's ponies running around. "Great, this wouldn't be a problem if I was a morning person. But alas, i'm the most agitated when up in the morning." Seriously, you don't want to be near me if i'm up in the morning, i'm like a disturbed dragon. Especially with all these new powers. "BEATRIIIIIIX!!!" She turns to me, something I should note, her aura and eyes are red. Great. "STOP CALLING ME THAT!!!" She fires another bolt of raw magic at me, but except this time it's red, and thicker. But that doesn't mean I couldn't absorb it, which I did. But when I did, I grew two feet taller and my body started to glow white. "You did it, you pushed me over the edge! HAHAAA! Now I have to end you, metaphorically." I end that with laughter to put The Joker to shame. "That will not happen troll! For the Great and Powerful--" She couldn't end her monologue because I shot a bolt of lightning at her, I wonder how she avoided it? Am I that bad a shot? "For Trixie will defeat this troll!" I guess she still managed to of finished. Summoned as much magic into my hands as I could, and focused it all into a beam of raw magic, aimed right at Trixie. But teleported every time I tried to aim at her. She seemed to have gotten better with that amulet. *Lets make this fun then.* I stopped the flow of magic to my hands. *What to do, what to do...* I know I could just end it, but I wouldn't of had that much fun. Just then, an idea popped into my head. *how about I tire her out? It would give me more power so win win!* "Give me your best shots, Little Miss Bluebutt." If she wasn't mad then she's livid now. "I. WILL. KILL YOU!!" And shoot me with her 'best' shots she did, Alliteration. She blasted me with: bolts of lightning, that tickled, waves of fire, that was nice and warm, freezing spells, I prefer the cold anyway, and with bolts of raw magic, filling. Needles to say, none of her magic worked, at all. But it did make me three stories tall, so that's a plus! Also, all of that magic casting took a toll on the little cunt. She was all tiwered out from her widdle tontwum. "Aww, is widdle baby tiwered?" She didn't respond. "Well, i'll make sure you'll a nice west." I was able to see her from my point of view because my eyes can focus like Master Chief's sniper rifle. I pick her up in my aura, *Huh, golden, just like Celestia's, except thicker.* and I shove her in a cage a generated while taking off the amulet and destroyed it. I enchanted the cage to block her magic in case she tries anything. *Now, how do I get back to regular size.* I think for a minute and *Aha!* I set the cage down on the ground, and did this. Now that was fucking amazing. And it left me at my regular height. *Another crowd pleaser and ridding myself of the possible corruption of too much magic. I wonder if i'm vulnerable to that kind of corruption? I wasn't bent on taking over Ponyville... So I guess that might be a good thing...* "Streaky!" And that is my nick name for her? God dammit. "Hey girls, did ya see what I did?" "Of coarse we did! That the awesomest... THING, I've ever seen!" "Ah don't know what that was, but that was pretty amazin'." "I have to agree with Applejack, darling. That was the most spectacular thing I have ever seen!" "Wait wait wait, you girls just thought that was from me?" "Well duh! Who else can do what you just did?" She has a point. "You have a point there... Ok, continue." "That was the most funerific Kamehameha i've ever seen!" *How the fuck- Oh, right. She can break the fourth wall. It's gonna be hard to impress her with anything new. Fuck.* "I do have to admit, at first I thought it was the end of the world, but when I found out it was you. I thought it was the most amazing thing i've ever seen in my life." We look to Flutters. "Well? What did you think of what I did Flutters." She blushes when I call her 'Flutters'. "Um, that was, um... The MOST awesome thing I have ever seen!" She then pounces me to hug me. Now THAT surprised me and the girls. Author's Note Is it me or am I posting these chapters a lot? And do they seemed fast paced? I can't tell.
Chapter 8: Dragons and Slumber PartiesAuthor's Note I think i'm going to just say that the rest of the story will have swearing. Chapter 8: Dragons and Slumber Parties "Time to get rid of a dragon!" I yell as me, Spike, and the girls head off to the mountain where said dragon resides. But it all started this morning, two days after defeating her, by the way, when she woke up. She became 'The Great and Apologetic, Trixie', and I just said 'fuck off' and walked away, to Golden Oaks. I waited there for the others for who knows how long, oh wait, I know how long! It was exactly……... twelve minutes and thirty eight seconds. When you spend as much time completely alone, you learn to count time down to the milliseconds. Just to add food for thought, on Earth, I had NO friends, for about.... maybe, five years? I think it was five years. Also keep in mind that my family’s dead and i’m the only one of my family alive. So yeah, you can imagine how warped my mind is. Anyway, enough about my shitty past! PRESENT TIME!! Well, to before we made our way to the mountain where the dragon was napping After what i’m going to call the ‘Trixie Fiasco’, everything went back to normal, mostly. I say mostly because the town's ponies were still shaken up about being slaves to Trixie during her short reign of terror. But they got over it more quickly than I expected, three days. It only took three days for them to regain full composure. Even though that day will never be brought up. EVER. After those three days, I noticed while out and about, which is rare for me, that the sky was a bit darker than usual. That and there were black clouds blocking out the sun. I wonder how nopony else noticed that, except for Flutters. I saw her in town trying to tell others that the was smoke covering the sun. It wasn’t until I helped out. By me helping out, I used my stretchy powers to turn my hand into a megaphone. When Flutters used it, THAT got everypony’s attention. Just then Twi showed up. “Attention!” We all look to where Twilight was standing. “I recieved a letter from Princess Celestia, and it says the smoke is not coming from a fire.” I should say right now that, before Twi got here, Flutters told everypony that there was smoke coming from the mountain. When Twi said that the smoke was not the result of a fire, Flutters breathed a sigh of relief. ”But it is, in fact, coming from a dragon.” Fluttershy then eeped and hid behind me. “It seems somepony has a bit of drakonofobia, no?” I didn’t say it in a hurtful way, I would never do that to Flutters for obvious reasons. Instead I said it in a gentle, playful way. At least Flutters knew I wasn’t making fun of her. “Um, well, yes. I am a bit scared of dragons.” “And she wants me and my friends to see if we can get the dragon to move elsewhere.” Flutters is practically vibrating (sex joke!) in fear. “Ohh, noo…” “Don’t worry Flutters, i’ll be there to protect you.” My voice went soft again (sex joke!), and my eyes tinted periwinkle. Fluttershy looks up at me with a small, warm smile. It reminds me of when I would be there for my little sister... “Thank you.” It was so quiet that only I heard it. She then hugged my legs and nuzzled my knees. Everypony ‘aww’s at the sight of Flutters hugging my legs. I gently pick her up by her forelegs, and walk off on the trail that led to the mountain. “You mind gathering the girls Twi?” She shakes her head. A warm smile on her face. “You’re like a big brother to her, Streak. She feels really safe around you.” I freeze in my tracks and look down to Flutters, she fell asleep in my arms. Her barrel rising and falling to her slow breathing. “B-big, b-brother?” My voice became hoarse (pun!), and my eyes shine a light blue. Apparently Twi was getting worried because she tapped me on the side. I shake my head and look down at Twilight. My eyes returning to their natural white. “Are you alright Streak, you’ve never done that before.” I feel something wet under my eyes. I carefully reach up and wipe the tear from my face. “Yes, i’m fine Twi, I just need to think for a while. I’ll meet you and the girls at the base of the mountain.” “Okay… See you there.” She stands there as she watches me head off to the mountain, but that didn’t matter to me. *Am I really like a big brother to her?* I’ve been asking myself that question over and over. *I protected her from Gilda, i've always been gentle around her, she seems to be more comfortable around me, why didn't see this sooner?* I’ve been thinking about this the whole time I spent walking towards the mountain. Flutters has been more affectionate to me than anyone else, but like in a loyal dog to his owner sort of way. *I guess I am a big brother to her, huh… And I guess that means she’s like my little sister…* I’ve been standing at the base of the mountain of where the dragon is napping for a while, and the girls haven’t showed up yet. *If Flutters thinks of me as her big brother, than she shall be my little sister. No matter the age difference.* A small smile appears on my face when I see the girls walking towards me. “Took you girls long enough!” I say jokingly. “It’s not MY fault! Blame these slow ponies!” She points to Twi, Aj, Rares and Pinks. Me and Skittles laugh at their angry faces. “Aww come on! We were only messin’ with ya!” They grin. “Now, lets go convince a dragon to move!” I forgot to mention that Flutters woke up when I stopped at the base of the mountain. But when we started walking up the path that lead to the cave, “Streak?” I look at her. “Do you mind if you… um… do you mind if you carry me?” I shake my head. “Of course not, come on.” I walk over to her and gently pick her up. I wait a few seconds for her to get comfortable. “Comfy?” She nods. “Alright, lets get going!” I happily cheer, I look over the girls, and all of them, even Skittles, has a warm smile on their faces. We then proceed to walk up the mountain. Two fucking hours of walking later... "Finally!" I say as we near the entrance. "Twilight, you plan for us to individually try to convince him to move?" "Precisely." "Alright, who goes first?" "I will, come on Fluttershy." "I don't think she'll want to go with you." Twi turns around to look at me to see Fluttershy giving the death grip to my torso. "How about you let me and Flutters go in?" Flutters shivers, and tightens her grip. "Okay." I walk into the cave with Flutters hanging on my back. "It's ok Flutters, as long as i'm here, nothing will happen to you." I look behind me to see Fluttershy smiling. "That's the Fluttershy I know, now lets see if we can convince this dragon." We see the dragon sleeping on it's hoard of treasure. "Excuse me? Can you wake up please, I would like to make an offer." The dragon stirs, but doesn't open it's his eyes, instead blowing smoke at us. I expand my arms to block the smoke. "Ok, I guess you don't want an more gold added to your pile." One eye opens. "Alright, now that I have your attention..." I open my MC inventory, and spawn a few stacks of gold. Now he wakes up, with wide eyes. "There's more where that came from, if you want more... How about you find another cave to sleep in? You're kinda killin' the village with your smoke, not that you care." He nods. "Well, then, how about I give you more gold, then would you move?" He nods again. "Okie." I spawn six more stacks of gold. "That enough?" He shakes his head. "Fine." I spawn six more stacks. "That enough?" He nods. "Good, now, go find somewhere else to sleep were it won't kill anything." I walk out the cave to meet the girls, Flutters has been quiet the whole time. "You doin' ok Flutters?" I look behind me at her to see her nod. "Y-yes, i'm ok." "Good." "So? How did it go?" "You're going to find out in three... two... one..." The dragon flies out of the cave off to some random direction. Thing is I didn't see any of the treasure that was in the cave. Fucking pony magic. They're constantly breaking the laws of physics, if I were still on earth. "HOW!?" Yes! I surprised Pinkie! Take that you preppy pink party pony! "I bribed him. Come on lets get out of here... Wait, i've got an idea, you girls know how I teleport, right?" "Yes, you call it, 'blinking'." "Good, now, said idea that I have involves teleporting all of you with me." All of them go wide eyed. "Are you willing to let me try?" It takes them a while, but they all nod. I guess since i've showed some of my power, it reassures them a bit. "Alright, now let me focus." I put the image of everypony in head, concentrate on teleporting with their images in my head, and blink... ...To the middle of Twi's living room. "Yes! I did it!" "Waah... How... HOW!? That shouldn't be possible! Nopony has been able to do that in Equestrian History. EVER!" "Remember when you scanned me? Yeah, I can do that, and probably some other things. I'll find out some other day. Anyway, goodnight girls" "Goodnight." They all say in unison, that will never stop being creepy. "You want me to take you home Shy?" She nods sleepily. "Alright, c'mere." I gently pick her up by her forelegs and let her get comfy. "Comfy." "Mmhhmm, you're so warm." "Really?" She slowly nods. "Huh, I guess that means my body has a heater inside, cool." Flutters didn't respond. I look down to see her fast asleep in my arms. A collective 'aww' comes from the other ponies, except Skittles. *Oh Skittles, you don't have to act that many, you're still a fucking girl for fuck sake. Aww, she looks so cute when she's asleep.* A warm smile claims my face and my eyes, glow a soft blue. *I think that she doesn't want to be alone in the morning, besides being with her animal friends.* "I'll see you girls later." They all wave to me as I head to Fluttershy's cottage. Once I get there, I use my stretchy powers to open the doors. All the nocturnal animals stop what they were doing and look at me. "Everything's fine, i'm just taking Flutters to her room. I'm Golden Streak by the way." The animals smile and wave to me. I give them the best 'thank you' smile I could muster, and walked up the stairs to Fluttershy's room. Her home is actually my roomy than what the show.... showed. I wish I could say it's late and my brain was being slow, but sadly I can't, I just couldn't find a better word. Anyway, I make it to her room and I gently lay her down on the bed. She must of noticed the temperature change because she started to squirm and whimper. I hastily, but carefully, laid down next ther. The moment her hoof touched me, she clung to me as if I was a dying animal. That was a bad analogy, I know! I power off and waited till' morning. The sun shines over a beautiful day as I power on, the first beautiful morning i've had since coming to this world. *FINALLY! Thank you universe for giving me a good morning for once!* I look to my side to a still sleeping Fluttershy, and she has the cutest case of bed hair i've ever seen. What!? You would think the same thing! And besides, I spent the night over at Fluttershy's because you and I both know she doesn't like to wake up in a different place than were she fell asleep. I don't want her to freak out, i'm technically like a big brother to her. And she wouldn't let go when I tried to leave, so i'm stuck until she wakes up. *I wonder how long it'll be until she wakes up... I guess right now.* She stirs a bit and her eyes flutter open. *It seems that I have blessed with perfect timing.* "Morning Flutters, sleep well?" It takes her a few seconds, but she responds never the less. "Good morning Streak, yes, I did sleep well." I let her connect the dots, even though it tool her a few minutes, but she still got it anyway. When she does she blushes. "Oh! Oh, my. Um... please don't tell the girls, ok?" I smile and nod. "It would also be nice if you would kindly let me go." I say in a playful manner. "Oh! Um... Ok." She gently lets go of me and we both get up from her bed. "Welp, i'm gonna go see what the girls are up to." God dammit that sounds gay! But my only friends in this are girls, and the population is eighty percent female. Kinda left with no choice. Maybe if I hang out with Big Mac or Donut Joe? And do guy stuff, nah, I can always go blow shit up. Yeah, that makes up for, that. "Oh, um... Ok. Do you mind if I come along with you? I mean, if that's ok with you." I smile and nod. "Sure, but, shouldn't you have breakfast or something? I don't think you had any yet." "Oh! Right, um... i'll be in the kitchen, can you wait in the living room?" I nod. "Alright, i'll be waiting there." I walk off to the living and sit on one of the couches in the center. As I wait there I see some of the diurnal animals starting to mill about the premises. Some of them stop and stare at me. *I guess they haven't seen anything like me.* I chuckle at my own sarcasm. Don't ask why I laugh at myself a lot. "Her guys, the names Golden Streak, and I mean you no harm. In fact, I took Flutters here last night." At that they all smile and wave at me. I wave back, just then the impact of something small hitting my head surprises me, but not for long. *Angel...* I slowly turn around to look at the little demon. "Hello, Angel Bunny." His eyes shrink at my use of his full name. My eyes tint red. "I've actually been waiting to meet, and now I have. And I want set something straight. Has Fluttershy said anything about a really powerful friend that saved Ponyville?" He slowly nods, and I give my sinister grin. "That creature is me." He gapes and his eyes shrink even more turning into pinpricks. "So, I only have one have one rule for you." I stretch out my are to gram him, I moved to fast for him to avoid my hand. Once I had him in my grasp, I pull him close to my face. "You do not, I repeat, do NOT mess with me. You don't want to see me mad. Is that clear." He nods nervously. "Good, also, this doesn't mean you have to avoid, I would rather be friends with you than an enemy. You understand?" He nods again, but this time more curiously. My eyes turn back white. "Good." I set him down gently on the floor. The other animals flinch at me movements. "Don't worry, I knew he would do that, and I didn't want to deal with that everytime I visit. Are we still cool?" They all slowly nod. "Cool." Flutters comes in when the animals start to spread out. "You ready to go?" She nods. "Ok then, lets go." I get up and walk towards the door, but Fluttershy stops me before I get to the door. "Is is ok if I, um... ride on your back again?" I nod and keel down see can get a good grip around my neck. *Good thing I'm not human anymore, or else she would be chocking me right now.* She then wraps her hind legs around my midriff. *Or not.* And then I walked off to Ponyville. "Is it me or does the town look deserted?" I ask Flutters when we notice the lack of ponies cantering around. Then it hit me. "Zecora..." Flutters 'meep's when I say Zecoras name. "Don't worry Flutters, I know what happens from this point, and nothing bad is going to happens." She breaths a sigh of relief. I kept walking down the empty road, heading to Sugarcube Corner. Once I reach the door I knock three times. "It's Streak and Flutters, let us in." The door opens and a pink foreleg pulls us inside. "Zecora?" "Don't say her name!" "I assume Twi's already here?" I look around while Flutters lowers herself down from my back. I spot Twi at a window looking at the zebra. I blink over to her. "You and I both know that she means no harm." Twi jumps little when I speak. "Please don't tell Pinkie convinced you of all that nonsense?" Twilight looks at me. "No, you just startled me. That's all." "Good, oh, hi Applebloom." Now I just noticed Applebloom is with us. Said apple pony looks at me weirdly. "Uh, do ah know you?" "Has Applejack ever told about a creature that saved Ponyville once?" "Uh... Yes?" "Well that creature is me, and yes o'm made of gold." Her eyes sparkle. "So you're that thang Aj was talkin' about the other day. Nice to meat yah!" She holds her hoof out, I decided to have a little fun by transforming into pony form and shake her hoof. All the while she went awe struck. "That was cool!" I smirk. "Thanks kid." I look back over to Twi, just in time to see Zecora look in our direction. Everypony but me and Twi duck down. "Really guys?" I said guys to include Spike. And at his point they girls started to argue. I decided to stay out of it for obvious reasons. Then I happen to spy Applebloom sneaking off. *Not without me you're not.* And so, I catch up to her outside. "You're not going to follow her." She jumps and looks at me, then looks down dejectedly. "Not without me." She looks back up at me excitedly. "Come on, lets follow her." I 'poof' back to human robot, and follow Zecora along with Applebloom. After a while Zecora walks into the Everfree. I walk after her, than look back at Applebloom. She's a bit freaked out at having to enter this place. "As long as you have me with you, you'll be safe." She gives me a 'thank you' face and canters right next to me. Then we follow Zecora to her home. Only to hear Aj callout for us. "Applebloom!? Golden Streak!?" We look behind us to see the girls, minus Spike, standing in a patch of poison joke flowers. *You ponies are really none the wiser about Poison Joke? Ugh, morons.* "You two get back here right now!" "Beware! Beware you pony folk! Those leaves of blue are not a joke!" A fog forms behind her and she trots backwards into it. "Y-you keep your creepy mumbo jumbo to yourself! Yah hear!?" "Beware! Bewaaare!" Then she disappears into the fog. "Yeah! Right back at cha'!" "You girls, except for Twi and Applebloom, are idiots, you know that?" Skittles fly to my face. "What does THAT mean!?" I push her away by the snout. "I MEAN the you girls stepped in Poison Joke." "Huh?" "You'll find out soon enough, lets just get back to Ponyville." I say annoyedly. The girls seemed to have caught wind as to what is happening. "Zecora cursed us! Didn't she!?" Or not. "You can be really dense and ignorant, Rainbow Dash." She immediately backs away from me. Sure be brash with a fucking dragon, but god forbid you mess with me when i'm mad. Rainbow can be a fucking idiot. "And curses do not, I repeat, do NOT exist. They're all fake, ponytails." By this time we reached Ponyville. "I'll see you girls at the Library tomorrow." "What for!?" I look at her, my eyes glow red and my body loses color. Rainbow flinched and backed off. "I'm going to need sleep tonight, goodnight girls." I then proceed to walk to my home and lay on the bed in my room. *I wonder what it's like to be human here...* I think to myself as I lose consciousness for the first time in Equestria.
Chapter 9: 'Curses' and SwarmsSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 10: The Wrapping of Winter and Quinceaneras"I still would rather it be winter. I have always preferred the cold." Me and Aj were arguing over which season is the best. She said summer, obviously. "Ah'm tellin' yah Streak, summer is the best part of the year." "Agriculturally, yes. But emotionally, no." "Don't use your fancy semantics to muddle the issue!" "What issue? Don't you mean argument?" "Whatever, summer is still the best season." "Meh... At least I don't fume over it..." "What was that?" "I said: At least I don't get angry over an argument like that." I have a habit of challenging ponies. A bad habit I learned when challenging Filthy Rich. But i'll tell that story another time. You can pretty much guess why i' saving it for later. "Why you!" She makes a move to pounce me. But instead of pouncing on me and pushing me to the ground. She just jump headlong right into my chest. It was the funniest thing to see that. Especially when ponie who know you do that. With the fact that I can do that to anypony, and that they never seem to learn that lesson to never challenge me. It's REALLY entertaining, downright the funniest thing ever, next to Pinkie's pranks. Her pranks are the best form of entertainment on Equestria. Anyway, "Ugh, why do you keep makin' us do that?" "Because you never seem to learn not try and hurt me. And it's the funniest thing, ever." "Yeah, funny..." "Aww come on Aj. Tell you what.], how about I help out with Winter Wrap Up?" She perks up at my offer. "Really!? Yah'd do that!?" I nodded. "Yeah, why not? And i'm going to love watching Twi help out." "What do yah mean by that?" "You'll see soon enough." "Oookaay..." "Don't act like you're still creeped out by my knowing the future, I know you're already used to it." "Ah know ah know, but it's still a little weird that yah know the future n' all." "Well, at least I don't try to change it. That would be reckless." "What do yah mean by that?" "Trying to change the future can have dire consequences." "'Dire'?" "Really bad things can happen if I mess with fate. I'd rather let fate decide what happends." "Right..." "Lets move on to another topic." "How about life?" "It's been good, especially since I meet you and the girls." "What do yah mean by that?" "My life was pretty dull before I was brought here, by magic." "Really?" "Yup, had a bad life, no friends, no family to talk to, basically no one was in my life, at all. That's why I don't plan on going back home, ever." "Didn't Twi fuss over about gettin yah home at one point?" "Yeah, but after telling her that I don't want to go back, several times, she stopped trying, plus I found a way." "Really? How?" "Let me show you." I show her by opening a portal that lead to some random place on Earth. The portal showed some busy city, most likely New York judging by the tall buildings and smog. I close the portal before some person got too curios and came through it. "Wow... Is that really where you lived?" "Yup, just like Manehatten here. But the air's filled with pollution and smog. It would be like smoking a pack of cigarettes to breath air there." "Really? We have something' like that, but we call em' cigars. And they're actually pretty healthy." "Not the ones we created, the ones we created were filled with chemicals that would kill you slowly if you smoke them on a regular basis." "Oh..." Her face fell to a sad frown. "But lets talk about my world, I really don't like talking about my world. Especially when I live in a world that doesn't have pollution and is not slowly dying. Oh! So when do you want me to show up to help clear the fields?" I said trying to change the subject. And it worked if the smile on Aj's face said otherwise. "How does... Three days from now sound?" "You know I never have a full like Twilight." She chuckles. "Well, we're not supposed to start fer another few days." "Ah. Ok, well in three days it is then." I think for a minute. "I'll see ya later Aj, I gotta go check on something." "Alright, see yah later Streak." I wave to Aj as I walk away. I'm at The Golden Oaks Library, wait for someone to open the door. "Coming!" I hear the little pitter patter of a pair of feet. I take a step, a few milliseconds and the door slowly opens. "It seems you finally stopped opening the door like the other times." He smiles sheepishly. "For that, here's a gift." I open my inventory panel, search for the ruby item and spawn five of them. "I know rubies are your favorite." He grins widely as I give the multi-thousand dollar gems for him to eat. Thank the universe that they have less value here than back on Earth. That would drive me insane. "Do you know where Twi is?" He nods. "Yeah, she's up in her room." "Thanks." He walks away so I let myself in and close the door. Dam, I think this is enchanted to stay at a cool temperature. As soon as I close the door it suddenly got warmer. I make my way up the stairs to Twi's room. Once I reach her door I knock on it. "Come in!" I open the door and walk in. "Oh! Hi Streak!" I see her sitting at a table with small stacks of books on it. One book is held in her magical grip. "Hey Twi, studying again?" "Yes." "What is it this time?" "Equestrian magic." I light bulb goes off in my head. "That reminds me. You know when you create a ball of magic it tells you what kind of magic you have?" She nods. "What's the most amount of types you've seen when somepony does that?" She thinks for a moment. "Three, but that was a long time ago. Ponies commonly have one type. Sometimes two, and rarely there are three types. Why do you ask." "Well, I was reading a book that had that subject and it got me try that. And this is the result." I channel the flow of magic within me to form a ball on my hand. Said ball was striped with every color of the rainbow. I guess I should explain how this works and defines what kind of magic you have. It's all color coded, like red is destrctive magic, blue is a passive type, purple is general, ect. And I had the fucking rainbow. "What... how... That's not possible! It shouldn't BE possible!" "I thought so myself. When I read those books the maximum number is three. For a pony, but seeing that i'm not a pony. I think that make me an exception in this case." "But... but... Ok, I see the logic behind that. You are a pretty extraordinary creature afterall." I would of blushed if I had blood. "Thanks for the compliment. But that's I came here for, I was actually wondering what you plan to do for Winter Wrap up." "Oh! I don't know yet, i'm planning to see what I can do when it starts." I nod. "Alright." Just as i'm about to walk away. An idea pops into my head. "You want to know what you actually do for Winter Wrap up?" She looks at me with full attention. "Yes." Ok, that right there was fucking creepy. "Ok, but in the form of a rhyme. Your place in the event is what you have spent your life on perfecting." "Huh..?" "You'll figure it out soon enough." I think the time I spent with Celestia has left me with some of her mysteriosity. Yes that is a word, look it up, you have the internet. With that, I leave the tree library with Twi to do some heavy thinking. --------->>>>Three days of nothing interesting taking place<<<<--------- "Hey Applejack!" I yell as I run over to where she was. She was standing with a group of earth ponies, when I get there, the other ponies bow. "Greetings Prince Golden Streak. 'Tis a pleasure to be in your presence." How did they know i'm a noble!? "Um... Thank you? How did you know that i'm a noble?" Another pony responds. "I was in Canterlot and there were rumors going around that a golden pony quickly rose to 'Highest Noble' status. And we connected the dots." Dammit, should've know that they wouldn't keep their anonymity promises. "Oh. Well. Thank you for the greetings, but that won't be needed. I'm still the same creature before the wealth, so please no formalities." "Whatever you say!" The group yells in unison. Aj pulls away form the group. "What in the hey did they mean by 'Highest Noble statis'?" I decided to answer with, "You know how the town suddenly had enough bits to renovate?" Her jaw drops to the floor. "That was you!?" "Eyup. Now, what are going to have me do?" It takes her a few minutes, but she regains her composure. "Uh, right, you're helpin' the others clear the snow. Then you're gonna help them plow the earth." I nod. "You finally caught wind to that I don't need rest. Good observation." She beams at my compliment. "But you still be hard-headed. Or stubborn." She scowls at me. "You and me, along with the rest of the town, know that it's true." "Yeah yeah, ah know." "Welp, lets get started then." I walk over to the group of ponies i'm supposed to help out. "Alright lets get started." "Don't you need a snow plow." I smirk. "Nah." My arms grow and form into a giant version of a snow shovel and plant it just above the snow covered dirt. The group, and some other ponies who in the area watching gape in awe at my stretchy powers. "Welp lets get this show in the road! Come on!" I pushed against the snow, collecting it with ease. I thought there would be some resistance to from the snow from pushing my plow. But apparently not! I was just casually walking, while clearing the snow. Some of the ponies tried to keep up with me, but failed, horribly. They looked like it wasn't any effort in the show. Weird, anyway, with me helping them out. It took about.... Huh, I don;t actually know how long it was, huh... Must've lost track of time. Same with plowing the dirt, I did that like a boss, using the appropriate plow of coarse. Hell, I even formed two of them! That impressed the ponies, they even thank me for helping them out, according to them. With me helping out and Twi getting things organized, Mayor Mare said that we finished ahead of time. Which was a really big achievement for the town. But it kinda sucked for because i've always love the cold. But ehh, waiting for it next year means I will never get bored of it. One motherfucking day later. You know? It's amazing how fast winter ended. It's just barely tomorrow and it's already considered summer, which sucks, a lot. Have I mention that while I love winter, I fucking hate summer? No? Well, now you know. I. FUCKING. Hate summer. Anyway, it was also apparently the first day of school, as told to me by Rarity. She wanted me to take her younger sister, Sweetiebelle. I obliged of course, this gave me a chance to get a good look at the schoolhouse, and to get to know here better. After she stopped screaming yelling 'monster!' I just had to remind her of 'the creature that saved Ponyville from an Ursa Minor'. That seems to work for everypony who doesn't know me. Because she immediately calmed down and ran around yelling 'cool!' I guess she's not xenophobic. Like some ponies around here. Anyway, I took her to school, and... The schoolhouse looks pretty cozy, just like in the show. But... there's just something different about it, and I can't put my finger on it. Meh... i'll figure it out later. "Here we are Sweetie Belle." "Thanks Golden Streak!" At the sound of my name being heard, everypony looks at me. Word has apparently spread that I saved Ponyville, or something because they all immediately surrounded me, speaking excitedly. Have I also mentioned that I don't like attention like this? No, well, let me just say that last I got this much attention I passed out. Same goes for here, except I powered down for a few seconds, and fell to the ground. I powered back up to see Sweetie Belle looking at me worriedly, along with the crowed doing the same. "Streaky? Are you ok?" I nodded. "Yeah, i'm fine, just not used to that kind of attention." The crowed caught wind and back off a little, giving me some room to get up. "Anyway, i'll be here to pick ya up Sweetie." "Ok, see you later!" "Cya!" just as i'm about to walk away, some random pony walks up to me. "Are you her father?" I was kinda cu=aught off guard by that question. "Uh, no. Her sister just asked me to take her here and pick her up" "Oh, I thought so because you're good with foals." He walks away. "Ooooookkaay... Weird." I stand there for a few seconds, then I shrug my shoulders and walk off to my home. I discovered that my inventory has updated, and the are some techy shit from Earth. And I found out I can open a tiny portal and have it open for as long as I want. *INTERNET TIME!!!* --------->>>>Six hours later<<<<--------- After six hours of some much needed internet fun, I walk back to the schoolhouse to pick up Sweetie Belle. I see that the school bell rang to let out all the foals and fillies. And I see Sweetie sadly cantering over to me. "Hey Sweetie, you alright?" She nods. "Really, doesn't look like it, come on, you can tell me." She sighs. "Ok... It's just that, these two fillies were making fun of me." I fake ignorance. "For what?" "For not having a cutie mark." My metaphorical heart drops. "Diamond Tiara..." She looks up at me. "What was that?" I shake my head. "Bullies?" She nods. I think for minute, by this time we were already walking to the boutique. "You wanna know somethin'?" She looks at me with curiosity. "When i'm in this form, I don't have a cutie mark." She gasps. "Really!?" She looks at the side of my upper thigh. "Just.... HOW!? And what do mean by 'this form'?" I smile. "Because I can change forms watch." A 'poof' and a cloud of smoke covers me, when the smoke dissipates, it reveals me in pony form. Sweetie gapes at me. "Pretty cool?" She nods. "Heh... Oh and another thing, I have a cutie mark in this form, but I don't know what it means." I show her my mark. "How can you not know what your cutie mark means?" My face grows serious. "You wanna know a secret?" She nods, getting closer to me to hear my whispers. "I'm not from this world." She gasps loudly. "Shhh!" "Ehehee... Sorry. But, you're not from this world?" I shake my head. "Nope." "Does that make you an alien?" I think for a few seconds. "I guess... Yeah, pretty." "That is so cool! I'm talking to an alien!" "Shhh!" "Sorry." "Anyway, anything else bothering you?" Sweetie nods. "Well..?" "I've been invited to Diamond Tiara's Quinceanera." I fake ignorance again. "Who?" "One of the girls who called me a Blank Flank. And i'm scared to go there." "How about I go there with you?" "Really!?" I nod. "Yeah, I can act as your big brother or somethin'." She hugs my legs, even if i'm a pony i;m still fucking tall by pony standards. "Thanks Streak!" I hug her back with a foreleg. "No problem 'Belle. Anyway, here we are, your home." We were standing in front of the boutique for a while. And Sweetie hasn't noticed for a while. "Come on, lets go inside." Me and Sweetie walk in when I use my magic to open the door. "How can you do that!? You're not even a unicorn!" "But i'm not a pony either." I poof back to human form. "Oh yeah... Well, see you later Streak! I have school stuff to do..." She says begrudgingly. i chuckle inwardly to myself. *Just like me when I was still in school.* "You really are good with foals." How did Rarity appear next to me? "It seems so... How did you get there without me noticing?" "I came that door over there." She points a hoof to said door. "How come I never noticed that door until now? Oh, the coloring." At first glance the door look nonexistent. But when you take a good look you can see the outline. "Huh... Oh well. I guess i'll see you later Rares." "Until next time darling." We both wave to eachother as I walk out the door. Author's Note Sorry for the delay, my family decided to drag me to do some stupid shit. AND NOW I'M BEHIND SCHEDULE. FUUUUUCK! Sometimes I can hate my family.
Chapter 11: Blank Flanks and Contests"I never asked Sweetie when the party was..." I say to myself. And yes, I have a habit of talking to myself. It helps to feel less as a person when you had no one to talk to, not that I need anyone. I have myself, i'm getting off topic. It's the next and I realized that I didn't ask Sweetie the time of the fucking quinceaneras. Another thing is why is it a quinceanera? It's should be a party. Why you ask? Well, in mexican culture, a quinceanera celebrates a girls transition to a woman. And I don't think Diamond Tiara is that old yet. Anyway, I got to the boutique and walked. A little bell atop the door range. "Welcome to Carousel Boutique, were- Oh! Hello Streak." We wave to each other. "Hey Rarity. Do you know where Sweetie Belle is?" She nods. "She should be coming down the stairs any moment. She told me you were taking her to the party, and she told me why you are doing it. That is very nice of you." "Thanks Rarity." Just then Sweetie comes down the stairs from the second floor. "Hi Sweetie." She smiles brightly. "Hi Streaky!" She gallops over to me and hugs my legs. "What are you doing here?" She asks as she lets go of my forelegs. "Yesterday I realized you never told me when the quinceanera is. And I came by here to ask." She perks up a little. "Oh yeah! Great timing! It's actually today." "Huh, great timing indeed." *I think the universe made it a thing with me being in places at the right time...* "Then what time does it start then?" "In about half an hour." "Okay, you want me to wait here while you get ready?" She nods. "Alright, i'll be right here." Then she happily trots back to her room. *I think me going with her has boosted her confidence immensely. It's like it's just another party to her, or she's just hiding it. Yeah, probably hiding it, definitely. Oh!* At that moment I remembered something. "Hey Rarity." She looks at me. "I just remembered, how's the suit coming along?" Her face lights up. "Why don't I show you? Follow me." She leads me to her work room. And in the center there is what looks like a human mannequin with clothing on with one piece of clothe draped over it. *I'm guessing that's the suit...* "Here is one of my newest creations, your suit!" The cover is enveloped in her magical grip, and then pulled up to show my suit.... And.... I.... It's.... I can't even describe how magnificent it is. It is how described to her. But she went all out on it, It looks like your normal fancy suit that you see CEOs of big businesses use. But made out of gold. I didn't imagine it would look this amazing. And the reason i'm not yelling is that, I use the time I spent on earth, alone, honing in my skills of feelings and expressions. Basically, you can give me owner ship of the entire Earth. And all you'll get from me is 'cool', and that's it. While on the inside i'm screaming like a Justin Bieber fan girl. So if you see me react like that to anything, someone did something literally impossible. Anyway. "What's wrong? Is there something wrong." I was apparently staring too long. "Nothin's wrong Rares. In fact, it's even better than I expected, I am impressed, and it takes a lot to impress me. One of the finest suits I have ever seen." Her face brightens up. "And the good thing is that I don't want anything to be changed." She raises an eyebrow. "You'll see." "Whatever you say darling." Just about then, Sweetie came back down, wearing nothing. Huh... I thought see would wear something. Cause you know, blank flank stupid shit. Meh... "You all ready Sweetie?" It sounds weird saying that to a young filly. "Yup!" "Alright then, see you later Rares." "Until then darlings." At Sugar Cube Corner "Wow, Pinkie does know how to throw a tame party, huh..." We already made it to the party. And it's already in full swing. If you're wondering, which i'm sure you are, the only reason i'm allowed in here without an invitation is because Diamond Tiara's father, Filthy Rich, he personally invited me here when he saw me yesterday. Bet ya anything he only wanted me here so he can get more money somehow. And I poofed to pony form to not draw attention, anyway, when we got there, Sweetie went off to hide from Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon. And I just milled around, as a pony, didn't want all the attention to be on me. Even though I still got attention in the first place. Ponies really aren't good at keeping promises, at all. But away with that mess. The party went well, for about, ten minutes. The two bullies ran into Sweetie Belle, they talked, the two mocked. Sweetie stood her ground, and it was actually going well. Until her 'dress' fell off, showing her cutie markless flank. Diamond and Silver laughed at her for lying, and for not having a cutie mark. Then Scoots and Applebloom came to the rescue, but they could only stand their ground against two apex predators. That's when I decided to come to the rescue when Scoots said that not having a cutie mark could mean that your talent could still be anything. "She's right you know." The ponies in front of me move to the side as I walk into view. It felt fucking cool to do that. "Streak!" "Hi Golden Streak!" I wave to them. "As I was saying, not having a cutie mark at such a young age means you so much potential, just undefined at the moment. But it also means that any of these three fillies can become whatever they want, only time will tell." "Why are you in their side anyway!?" I guess she like to ignore others when they make a point. I should mention, that Scoots and Applebloom showed that they don't have cutie marks either, and Diamond was about to say something else. Anyway, "Because, I don't even know what my cutie mark means. It's worst than not having a cutie mark. So I can relate to them more than a snob like you. And these three are very lucky." "Lucky? How can they be lucky?" Diamond says that with a shit eating grimace. "Because, they can still experience the thrill of discovering their special talents, and that they have more time to do that than what little time you had." All the other fillies and colts surround the trio. Realizing how much potential they have compared to them. One filly even said she maybe got her cutie mark too early. The bullying duo huff and canter away. I was turn around to head back to my seat, only for Aj and Twi to be in front of me. My eyes tint light red for a millisecond. "You girls really know how to sneak up on me." They raise an eyebrow. "I may not show it, but you two scared the living hell out a me." They make an 'oh' in understanding. "Either way, that was mighty fine of ya to defend my little sis like that." "Anytime Aj." "I have to say, I was really impressed you know what and how a cutie mark works." I give her a look. Her ears fold back and she blushes. "Oh, right..." I'm about to say something but, "Hey Streak!" I look over to where the voice came from, and the trio of fillies are at a table, Applebloom called me. "I'm sorry m'ladies, but I am needed else where." I then dramatically turn around and head off to where I was summoned. I heard a few chuckles from the mares. "Watch'a girls need?" I say once I reach the table they sat at. Scootaloo is the first to speak. "So, this the famous 'Golden Streak' that's been spreadin' around? I thought you'd be... taller." "That's because i'm in my pony form." Scoots tilts her head. "Huh..?" Applebloom perks up. "Do tha thing!" "What, 'thing'?" I smirk. "This." I poof back to my human form. Sweetie and Applebloom giggle excitedly at Scoots face. It's in total awe. I wave a hand in front of her face. "Hello? Earth to Scootaloo? Anypony in there?" She shakes her head. "How do you know my name?" "I overheard you say it to the other two." "Oh..." "So, why did you three call me over here for?" Sweetie Belle. answers. "We were thinking that you can help us come up with a name for our secret organization." Scoot and Applebloom deadpan. "I guess not so secret anymore." I smile. "You girls can trust me that I won't tell another pony about your little group. Now, what would be a good name..." I pretend to think for a minute. "How about 'The Cutie Mark Crusaders'?" They all make cute thinking faces. "I like that." They said that in unison... Oh god. "We are, THE CUTIE MARK CRUSADERS!" They really aren't doing a good job at secrecy. "You girls aren't a good job at secrecy." They clam up, realizing what they did. "At least no pony heard you from what i'm seeing'" I look around, and it seems nopony heard that. You think they would hear something that is loud enough to break windows. Then again, we're at a Pinkie Pie party, so i'll let that one slide. And with that, the party went on like nothing happened. ---------->>>>Several Days later<<<<--------- "You girls mind if I join compete against you two in the Iron Pony competition?" "NO!" "Aw come on! Why not?" "Because yer you!" "Good point, fine. Hey Spike! Want to be an announcer?" "Sure!" "Alright." I open my inventory and spawn a microphone connected to one giant speaker. Before I give it to him I adjust the volume. "Thanks!" "Anytime." If you haven't guessed Skittles and Aj have challenged each other in the Iron Pony Competition. I wanted to join them but, they did have a good point. Meh... I'll join the running of the leaves then. "You two want me to keep score?" "Sure we were going to ask Twilight, but knowing you..." "Yeah, alright, just let go get the others." And I go collect the others. Then I come back with Flutters, Rarity, Twi, Pinks and Spike. Once they're all here, "Let the games begin!" I say in an amplified voice, the ponies and dragon cheer... "First event, The Barrel Run! First up, Applejack" Aj trots to the beginning of the run. "Read? Set.... Go!" And she ran off, but not fast enough to be blur. When she reaches the second to last barrel, she nicks it. She then makes a jump to finish. When she catches her breath she walks up to me. "Seventeen seconds." She smiles proudly. "But a five second penalty for nicking the second to last barrel." "Dag, nabbit, well that was still fast. Try and beat that Rainbow!" "Next up, Rainbow Dash." She trots up the beginning. "Ready? Set.... Go!" She literally bolts off, becoming a rainbow colored blur. She finishes in eighteen seconds. She trots up to me while breathing heavily. "Eighteen seconds, no penalties." "Aw yeah! I won." Before Aj can say it, I do. "There are still more trials, Skittles, don't get your hopes up. For all we know, it could end up as a tie." "Next event How Can Buck the Hardest!" By now a small crowd of ponies has formed. Skittles is the first to go, when she bucked the target, it didn't even look like she tried, but still hit the bell either way. So i'll let that one slide. "Try and do better than THAT!" Aj remains cool as a cucumber. Without even saying anything, she trots up the... whatever you call that thing where you try to make the red thing hot the bell. When she bucks, holy shit. She fucking broke the target, and that red thing was sent flying into the air. Breaking the top of the game. Leaving the crowd cheering and Skittles in awe. "Years of applebucking." She really just did that like a badass? Hah! As if anything can do better than me. And I think we all know what happens from this point. So i'll skip to a montage of them doing each event leading to a tie in the end. Once the events ended. Aj speaks. "Yah wouldn't of won if you didn't use your wings tah cheat!" "I cheated. Sounds to me like a sour apple." They both look to me for confirmation of both their sides. "She's right Rainbow. It was implied that you can't use your wings." “NOT cool.” I shake my head. “What’s not cool is cheating and lying, and I value honesty more than you would expect. And if you were the element of loyalty, you wouldn’t be cheating in the first, but I guess not. Just shows how much you care about those close to you. For that, you are dis-” She interrupts me. “WAIT! Wait… You’re, you’re right” Ok, didn’t expect for her to respond with that, or at all. “And i’m sorry.” *...* I stand there for who knows how long, her last sentence kinda left me speechless. I expected that to happen later. WAY later. “Ah accept yer apology Rainbow.” They spit into their respective hooves and hoofbump. Guess that they’re not the huggy type with each other. --------->>>>Whatever fucking time it took for the race to start<<<<--------- “You girls ready to lose against me?” “Come again?” “YOU joined!?” Yeah, I did, but I turned to pony form for this. As if it would give them a chance. “Yeah, why not?” I must be getting really good at pissing Skittles off. Because she was almost fuming. “Calm down Skittles, i’m running with Twi.” Aj and Skittles go bulgy eyed. "WHAT!?" They yell in unison. It's funny when that happens. I think Twi may have heard them, because she's trotting over to us. "It's true, i'm running with the group." "But, WHY!?" "For the scenery." Me and Twi say at the same time. We look at each other with a smile. "Finally, another living being that loves nature as much as me. And to see such natural beauty." "Thank you." She blushes, but it goes away when I she realizes what I said. "Wait, does that mean you have never seen anything like Whitetail Woods?" I nod. "Most of my world is like Manhattan. I never had the chance to see what little we had left." Aj, Skittles and Twi gasp. "Really?" I nod. "Fillies and Gentlecolts!" It's Mayor Mare. We all lined up as she cantered to the podium. "Ready!? Get set! GO!" And we run off, with me and Twi walking along, and the two competitors in the immediate lead. "Now that those two, and anypony else who might hear, are away. You want to know what happens?" She nods. "Sure!" I smirk. "Aj and Rainbow are end up dead last." "Realy!?" "Mmmhmmm. Now, lets enjoy the scenery." "Agreed." And we then walk down the trail, in a little of a fast pace. "How did we end up dead last!?" Wow, they really need stop being narrow minded. "Wow, you two are really narrow minded. You two were so concentrated on messing each other up that you lost track of time, literally. Why do you think that is?" Twi giggles. It was a throaty little laugh that you hardly hear. "Was it because I was trying too hard to win?" We all give her a glare. "No, not that Rainbow. What it was supposed to mean is that we shouldn't let silly little disputes like that." "Thank you Aj, Rainbow. You really need to get in tough with your touchy side." We all laugh at Skittle's flaw, except for her. And thus, another day went by and another lesson about friendship learned.
Chapter 12: Senses and Rainbooms(After Rarity dealt with her friends, besides me, fuss over their dresses, for me it would be suit. Twi completely loses her mind! Yup... Rapidash up in this shit.) "Twi? What the hell are you doing?" The ponies of Ponyville have gotten used to my, minor, cursing habit. They apparently don't care as long as it's not around foals. “I’m trying to prove that Pinkie can’t predict the immediate future.” *Ooohohohohoo… THIS is going to be FUN!* “You’re better off believing it.” She deadpans at me. “You don’t believe me either?” She shakes her head. “Fine. Find out the hard way.” “What do you mean by that?” Being all fucking cool and mysterious, I responded with, “All in good time, pretty prissy purple pony.” *I don’t think she likes alliteration all that much. I am going to have SO much fun with that.* I see her grinding her teeth a little when I called her a pretty prissy purple pony. Yep, definitely hates alliteration. While Twi deals with the apparently mind numbing alliteration, I walk over to Pinkie. “Hey Pinks, somethin’ about to fall?” She gasps. “*Gasp* How did you know!?” I deadpan, and she giggles. “Oh! Yeah. Have you already told Twi yet?” I nod. “Did she believe you?” I shake my head. “Oh well! Looks like she’ll find out the hard way!” “Eeyup. Anyway, has the thing already fallen yet?” “It should fall right about…” Then a flying fish cart lands on me. “Great , now I smell like fish, i’ll be right back. Wait here please.” “Ok Streaky!” You know? That nickname is starting to sound cool. Anyway, I blink back to my home to rinse off the fish and fish smell. It only took three minutes. When i’m done I blink back to where Pinkie is currently standing. One thing I noticed is that she literally didn’t move a muscle. Huh… that’s going to be important in the future. "Alright, lets aimlessly walk around." "Okie dokie lokie!" And with that, me and Pinks, followed by Twi, walk around Ponyville for the day. --------->>>>One hour later...<<<<--------- "You believe us now Twi?" We already saved ourselves from that hydra. I had distract it while the others made it across the small canyon. With the little step... things that got destroyed from the hydra. But we're still alive nonetheless. "Yes... I do. If it wasn't for Pinkie's Pinkie Sense telling her about that dosy, I wouldn't be right here." But Pinks still has shudders. "Oh, that wasn't the dosy." "What?" "I'm still shaking, my Pinkie Sense is telling me that wasn't the dosy." "I... WHAT!?" "I'm sorry but that just wasn't it." "But how was THAT not a DOSY!? What's more dossier than THAT!?" "I don't know." "Uuuuugh!" She jumps in the air. *I wonder how she stayed in the air that long?* Just as i finish that thought, Twi goes Rapidash. You know, fiery mane and tail, white fur, red eyes. It quickly goes away as soon as it started. *I also wonder how that didn't cook her to the core. Oh yeah.... Fuckin' pony magics.* "I give up." She says that with exasperation. "That was the dosy." Twi looks at me questionably. "You realizing that you just have to accept Pinkie's Pinkie Sense as something you will never understand. That was the dosy." "Really?" "Streaky's right!" Twi quickly turns to pinkie. "REALL!?" She's saying that a lot today... "Mmhmm!" Twi just sighs. "Alright, lets just get back home." "Now THAT's a good idea." The girls nod in agreement. "Hey Twi?" She looks at me. "You look tired, wanna ride on my back?" Twi nods. "That sounds nice." "Alright, hop on." I kneel down to let Twi get a good grip around my neck. *I'm really glad I don't need to breath.* Twi wraps her hind legs around my stomach after that thought left my golden head. "Comfy?" "Yes." I nod. "Good, lets go home." And with that, Me, Twilight, Aj, Pinks and Flutters head off back to Ponyville and our respective homes. Me last after taking Twi home. --------->>>>Four days later<<<<--------- Skittles has failed at the Sonic Rainboom for about.... the twentieth time now. First time launched her to the Library, while me and Flutters were watching and cheering her on. When we saw her rebound off the fucking air, fucking physics defying magic. Anyway, I blink myself and Flutters to Twi's home, and the sight, fucking hilarious. The girls buried in a pile of freshly reorganized books. I snap my fingers and the books poof back to their rightful places on the shelves. The girls, minus Flutters, react rather expectantly. "What the..?" "What?" "HOW!?" "I've been practicing, a lot, like, a WHOLE lot." It's true I have. I even managed to teleport a six hundred pound boulder, ten feet. But that's still better than any unicorn in Equestria, just don't know about Tia or Luna though. Speaking of boulders, I just remembered to test how much weight I can lift in survival mode. Meh... i'll do that later. "Eh... Whatever. Rainbow? Why did you crash in here?" "Well, I was TRYING to perform the Sonic Rainboom, but I can't break the sound barrier." I light bulb lights up in my head. "Skittles," She blushes when I call her that. Is this the first time she notices my nickname for? Wow. "Can you stop calling me that?" Or maybe she ignored it until this point. "Does it bother you?" "YES!!" "Then no." "WHY NOT!?" She flies up to my face. "Because, it's extremely entertaining. You mind taking your face out of my personal area, Rainbow Dash?" She quickly backs off. "Good, now, do you want to hear my idea or not?" "Yeah, whatever." "How about I help you perform the Sonic Rainboom?" She blanches at my idea. "WHAT!? HAY NO!! Why would I let you help me with anything!?" My eyes tint red. "What is THAT supposed to mean?" everypony backs away when my voice went demonic. "Ehh... Nothing." She really knows how to piss me off. "You really know how to anger me, Rainbow." She laughs nervously. "Now, if you all will excuse me. I need to go calm down." *Only one thing can calm me down right now...* A dark smile graces my lips. And a nuclear bomb appears in my hand. Huh, that's four hundred pounds on one arm... I'm back on Earth, but mot for long. I opened a portal to New York, USA. Went on a mass killing spree, killing enough people to make a small mountain. Even got my hands on a few guns to take down the police, swat, FBI, and military. Oh yeah, I was in creative so I couldn't die, and now I have guns with unlimited ammo! Anyway, after I dealt with the american army, I place the nuke and set it for thirty seconds. After that I watch whatever humans were left try to deactivate it. *Ten... nine... eight... seven... six... five... three... two... one... Kaboom.* The nuke explodes into a fantastic giant mushroom cloud of green and dust. It felt so, GOOD to finally do that. So many years of built up anger finally being expressed. It was nearly ORGASMIC to finally release some of my anger. I let out a laugh that'll put Discord to shame. "Haaa... That oughta leave me happy for a while." I say that with a genuine smile. "Yup, definitely gonna be truly happy for a while." I open a portal back to Equestria. First thing I did was go to Twi's place. Once I reach the front door I knock. "Coming!" I take a step back. The door opens normally and I see Spike. "STREAK!? Were have you been?" How long was I away. "Why do you ask?" "It's been three days!" "Oh. Well, lets just say that I went away to relieve some... stress." "Oookkaay... Twi's in her room if you're looking for her." "Thanks Spike. Here's a ruby." I hand him a ruby, dam he loves those things. Anyway, I make my way to Twi's room and knock on her door. "Come in!" I walk in her room, and wow it's a mess, wasn't like that last time is here. I wonder if it's because.... "Whatever it is, make it qui- Omigosh! STREAK!" She teleports right into me for a death hug. "Where have you BEEN!?" "Relieving some stress." "Was it because of Rainbow?" I nod. "Well, I think you'll be happy to know that she wanted apologise after you left, even more so when we found out you were missing." I smirk. "Heh, I guess she's not as much as a toughy she puts herself to be." Twi nods in agreement. After a few more seconds of hugging she lets go. "If I may ask, where did you go." "Back to my home world." "What!? How!?" "The other day I found out that I can open interdimensional portals. And no i'm not going to open one for you to go to earth. You wouldn't survive a day there." She frowns. "Why?" My faces grows dark. "Other than half the population freaking out over a new creature to the planet. My old government would capture you and most likely either studie you without nurturing you, or open you up to study your body, or both." She blanches at my statement. "Plus I just visited there and... You don't want to be there now, or ever." "Ok! You already made your point!" "Good, now, what happened while I was gone?" "Nothing much, besides Rainbow trying to perform the Rainboom." A deep growl emanates from my chest at Skittle's name. "Still mad?" I nod. "Then it be best if you don't go see her practice." "Why not?" "After she wanted to apologize, she realized that you wasted her time being here and not practicing." "Ok, that's it, i'm going to see how she likes it when I win the Cloudsdale Competition." --------->>>>Later the same day<<<<--------- We already arrived to Cloudsdale and got familiar with the weather factory. I need to find out if there's a Rainbow factory.... Anyway, Skittles is as nervous as ever when the competition started. Meaning she switched the number things from some ponies who also entered, including me. Who I was able enter you ask? I was planning to act like I was born in Cloudsdale, but a staff pony of the competition recognized me in pony form and allowed me to enter the competition. I guess becoming a noble was sort of a good thing. Anyway, me and Skittles are the last two to go. We went at the same time after Rarity went out with her butterfly wings, I wonder how she knew how to use them. While Rares and Skittles were performing. I flew with my comically sized thrusters to gain as much altitude as possible. And I think I hit exosphere, just outside the planets atmosphere. Once I slow down to a halt, I use me camera eyes to zoom in to see what has happened so far. Rarity has just flew as high as she can, making the sun's light change color. And theeen her wings burn up. "Lets do this." I aim myself back towards the planet and propel myself as fast as I can. At this point Skittles noticed Rares too and flew after her as well. I gain speed fast, and just as i'm above the cloudasium, my version of the sonic boom explodes into existence. Giving me a massive burst of speed, I look behind myself to see that a golden version of a sonic rainboom, and me followed by a golden sparkling trail. But that didn't matter right now, what matter was saving Rares... and the wonderbolts that were knocked out by her flailing. I see that i'm a little too far from them, but not too far from Skittles. "Let me help you with that." I say that when I catch up with her. She looks to me. "Where did you come from!?" "Outer space, but that doesn't matter, what matters right now is saving them. Now hold tight." I turn human and grab Rainbow by the barrel. "Hey! What are you doing!?" "Helping! Now shut up and save them!" I throw her as hard as I could. Rapidly increasing her speed tenfold. She then does the rainboom in my face. It was cool. If it didn't leave me blind. I remove the substance from my eyes.... Only to see dirt, dirt, and dirt. Yep, I hit the ground at nearly full speed. *I wonder how that didn’t kill me… Wait...* I think to myself as I stand up. I open the menu panel on my left arm, and I left creative mode on. “Guess it was a good thing I left it on creative, I don’t think it would be a good sight to see, my body all mangled.” I decided to fly back up to the Cloudasium. And everypony is celebrating Skittles for saving the four ponies. Meh… I would have a problem with that, but I only helped by throwing her at them with my and hers velocity combined to help her get to them faster. I honestly think she still could of saved them without my help. But better safe than sorry. I poof to pony form and fly to where Twi, Pinks, Flutters and AJ were sitting. “Hey Twilight, Pinks, Flutters, and Aj, what’s up?” Twi speaks first. “That was AMAZING!! I never thought i’d get to see TWO sonic boom in one day EVER!!” Huh, she actually saw mine. “You actually saw me make one?” I honestly didn’t think anypony would see mine. “Yes!! How could we NOT see it!?” “Probably because you were focused watching Rainbow save Rarity and the wonderbolts? I don’t know...” “You do have a point…” “Anyway, what happened when I wasn’t here?” “Rarity was carried to the balloon, Fluttershy was actually loud, and Princess Celestia awarded Rainbow for ‘Best Flier’. And I think she wants a word with you.” *What.* “Why do you say that?” She points a hoof behind me. “Because she’s cantering up to us.” I turn around to see that Tai IS cantering over to us. *I’ll be damned* “Greetings my little ponies, and Golden Streak.” “Hi Princess!” She trots up to Tia to nuzzle. “Hi Princess!” “Howdy Princess” “H-hello Princess Celestia.” “Hey Tia, how’s Lulu?” Tia’s eyes widen a little in surprise. I have a feeling it’s gonna be easy to do that often. "Streak!" "Relax Twi." "Everything is fine Twilight, and it's nice to know that I can be casual around you, Streak. And Luna is doing fine." "Cool." "What i'm wondering is how you know me and Lulu's nicknames for each other." I smirk. "There are a lot of things I know, more things than I should know, and lets leave it at that." "What do you mean by 'Knowing more than you should'?" I look to Tia, silently asking for permission if I can tell them what I told her. That will be explained later, I visited her the other day. Or, she requested my presence to ask me a few questions. Anyway, she nods. "What I mean by knowing more than I should, is that I have seen things that anyone could live without knowing." "And that means..?" I look to Celestia again. She nods again. "Alright, I know how to kill, destroy, maim, decimate, skin, gut, dismember, and brainwash any living thing that has ever existed in my time." I knew how to do all of that in online games. But another thing I learned while on my visit is that I gained all those skills with enough proficiency to rule the world. Exaggeration? Yes. Overly exaggerating? No. When I started to explain what have learned and know, the girls, with Rares floating in the hot air balloon, gathered. And they all blanch at what I have said. "That's disgusting!" Of course she was the first speak. But I know how to shut her up. "Do you want me to demonstrate what I know?" My eyes tint red and she clams up. "I thought so. Now, are you six scared of me?" Weird question yes I know, but I just wanted to know what they thought of me. "Are you going to kill us?" Wow, that was blunt. "Way to be blunt Pinkie, but no I will not, I repeat NOT kill any of you. The only way I will do anything remotely close is to get me cornered and mad, extremely mad." They all breathe a sigh of relief. "It's good to know that you still want to be friends with me. It means a lot." Warm smiles appear on there faces, even Tia. "Well, how about we all go to Twilight Sparkle's home and relax." "I like the sound of that Tia." The girls murmur in agreement. And with that, the rest of the day was spent in Golden Oaks relaxing. Author's Note God dammit, my schedule for uploading these chapters has fucked up, badly. Fucking random ass family. Anyway, comments and likes are appreciated! Well, go on! FUCKING COMMENT! Bye.
Chapter 13: The Lesser Known and New HousesI was helping Rares with making twenty dresses when Sweetie decided to fffffffffFUCK things up in the main room. And just by fucking TOUCHING the spoll that had the ribbon Rares needed. Gotta admit though, it was fucking hilarious to see everything fall and smash to the ground. But then I remembered that it was RARITY'S stuff. And there is the eye twitch, my eyes flash an orange red (the color of annoyance if you didn't know). ' "Rrrrrrr...." A low growl came from me and Sweetie said something about standing somewhere else. Rarity starts to put things back in order. I hold up a hand to stop her. "I got this." I snap my fingers and everything teleports back to their rightful spots. Man I could've used that when I was on earth, I kinda had a little bit of OCD when it came to organization of personal belongings. "Oh thank you darling, that save so much more time." I look over to her, and her mane has gotten saggy. Heh... "No problem Rares, i've always hated messes like that." She nods in agreement. "Now I just hope there won't be any more interruptions." I mentally facepalm. "I wouldn't hold my breath." There's a knock at the front door. YES! Beat the universe to it! "Who could the be NOW!?" I sniff the air. "Caaaat." I say with a snarl. I hate cats, have I mention that I hate cats? Cause I FUCKING hate them. The temperamental ones anyway. I don't mind any pet as long as it's docile unless provoked. But cats are a little bit of an exception. I hate cats in general, but stick me with one that likes attention and I won't mind it. But Oooppaaal... "What was that darling?" The door opens to reveal Flutters carrying Opal in a basket. "Hi Rarity... Oh! Um... I must of come at a bad time, do you mind of I come back later?" "Oh! I completely forgot that you were grooming Opal! Please come in, how do you do it anyway? I can't get anywhere near Opal without a swipe of a claw." Just then Opal hops out and swipes Rarity just as she says that. Opal takes one look and growls angrily. I respond with a growl of my own. Brave fucking cat, she just tried to jump on my face and scratch the hell out a me. "You REALLY shouldn't mess with me, i'm not happy right." My eyes glow red as I speak. And it seems I still haven't convinced her. "Don't believe me? Let me prove it to you." I held her in one hand, pointed my other hand to her, and turned it to five knives. one for each finger. And I slowly inch them closer to Opal. Now THAT got the point across. A face of pure fear claims her face and she's shaking pretty bad. I would care if I didn't hate this particular cat. "Streak! What are you doing!?" Oh yeah, those two are there. "Did I make myself clear?" Opal nods rapidly. "Good, now get the fuck out a here and don't fuck with me ever again." A drop her and she speeds off to another room. I look over to Rares and Flutters see them in shock. "Don't worry, I wasn't gonna do anything. I just don't want to deal with that cat, not a fan of pissy cats. Now, if you'll excuse me, I need to go take a walk." And I do just that.... I'm walking round Ponyville's marketplace. Ponies milling about the place, I'm walking around in human form, the towns ponies have gotten used to me a loooooooooooooooooooooooooong time ago. After striking a conversation with a few ponies I decide to head... somewhere else. "Look out!" I hear somepony say, just before said pony crashes into me from behind. It takes a lot to make me move apparently because I felt the impact, and it. Was. HARD. But it didn't nudge me one bit Anyway. "Ugh..." I turn around to see that Ditzy has crashed into me. Yes, I call her Ditzy Hooves instead of Derpy. "Are you alright?" "I don't think so, my wings hurt." She looks up at me. "*gasp* Ohmigosh, I didn't mean to hit you! Please don't hurt me!" She puts her forelegs up like a shield. "Uuuhh... Why would I do that? It was an accident." She peaks one eye through her legs. "You said your wings hurt?" She nods. "Let me take a look." Ditzy drops her legs, eyes widening. "Don't worry, i'm just gonna see if I can heal them." "O-okay." She nervously stands up and turns to her side. And good god, one wing is limp while another bends midway in the wrong way. That looks painful. "You mind if I touch them?" "N-no..." "Okay, i'm going to be as gentle as possible." I tentatively touch the bent wing on the bottom half and let my magic see what wrong. She sucks in air quickly and hisses. I concentrate my magic to numb the pain and she lets out a sigh of relief. "See? Told ya, now lets see here..." I close my eyes to see the image my magic has formed of the bone structure in my head. And it looks like a bird wing judging from the structure except for the being broken in half part. *Alright, lets do this.* I channel my magic to heal the broken area. Slowly but surely the wing is back to normal. When I let go of it, it flaps a few times and tucks itself to her side. "Other side please." Ditzy turns around slowly, I guess it hurts her other wing to move like that. "Now to fix this one." I gingerly touch it at the joint. Ditzy hisses in pain again, automatically my magic numbs the pain again. She sighs again. I close my eyes to see a horrific sight. Every bone in this wing is broken or fractured in any way possible. But nothing fell apart yet. *She's really lucky she didn't try to move this wing. Probably would've disintegrated if it did.* I channel my magic to mend all the fractures and heal the broken bones. After a few seconds I let go of her wing, it flaps a few time and tucks into Ditzy's side. She faces me and hugs me. "Oh thank you! I don't know what I could do if I was out of work!" "Why is that?" She lets go of me and brushes a hoof to the ground. "I'm having some... financial issues..." My eyebrows raise in surprise. "Really!?" She nods her head. Looking at the ground. "I will not let this go by if I can anything about it!" She looks at me. "how are you going to help me?" I lean down close and whisper into her ear. "REALLY!? You'd do that for us!?" "SH! And what do you mean by 'us'?" "Sorry. And I have a daughter. Her name is Dinky." *FUCKING CALLED IT!* "Well then, lets get a move on shall we?" I poof to pony form. I look over to Ditzy to see her shocked face, and her eyes actually aligned. Weird... "How...?" I smirk. "Magic, now hold on!" I blink ourselves to Canterlot Treasury. *I hope that didn't make her Sick.* I look over to her again, and she's more shocked than anything. "Heh, come on, lets help you out. You have a bank account right?" She shakes her head to escape the trance I put her in and nods. A warm, small smile on her face. "Good, how many bits do you want?" Ditzy puts a hoof to her chin. It looks fucking cute to see that with wall eyes. "I don't know, how does twenty thousand sound?" I shake my head. "Forty thousand." Her eyes widen impossibly at my statement. I wave a hoof in front of her face. "Hello? Anypony in there." Her eyes lock on me and she tears up. "Y-your g-going to g-give me that much?" "Yeah, why not?" Tears run down her eyes and she hugs me. I you're wondering 'Why the fuck give her that many bits!?', two things. One: I have no idea how much one bit is compared to dollars. And B: I once gave a homeless man three hundred, I can be generous when I feel like it, and right I'm getting that good feeling. "Th- *sniff* Thank you. I don't know how I can repay you." I hug her back. "Don't, all the repayment I need is seeing that smile on your face." Her smile widens and she hugs me tighter. After a while she lets go. "Now, lets get you some bits." Me and Ditzy canter over to one of the ponies over the counter. When she sees me her face brightens up. "Good evening Mr. Steak! And...?" "Derpy, Derpy Hooves." Dammit, I was hoping her real name was Ditzy Doo. Oh well. "Good evening Ms. Hooves. And what do you plan to do this fine evening sir?" Wow, she knows how to be polite. A lot. "Well Ms. Drop," Her name tag says Gum Drop. "I plan to give this mare forty thousand bits." "Excellent sir." "And it'll be a personal transaction." "Very good sir. Follow me please." "What?" "Just wait." The teller takes up to a back room which is also the main vault of the bank. The mare speaks to two guards at the door. "Wait here please." And we do, while she and the guards canter into the vault. I should mention that the vault door is like a comically huge vault door. After a while the trio come back out, followed by two large crates filled with the forty thousand bits I requested. "Here we are sir. The forty thousand bits you requested." She smiles a bit proudly. I guess she helped the guards move the bits. She's a unicorn. "Thank you Ms. Drop. And to you two as well." They snort in appreciation. "Now, if you'll excuse us." I blink me, Derpy, and the bits back to Ponyville. But in some place where no pony will see the crates. "Alright Derpy, now it's your turn. Is there a bank around here?" She nods. "Yeah, there is. I'll take you there." She begins to trot off, but remembers something. "I forgot to ask, how did you do that and how are you going to move all those bits?" I smirk. "Magic." I poof back to human form, and pick up each crate with an arm for each crate. I extended my arms to get a good grip on each crate. If I were to guess, I think these crates of gold would have to be twenty thousand pounds per crate. Anyway, Derpy's awe struck again, but it doesn't last long. As she shakes her head. "Did that...?" I nod. "Yes I did, now, weren't we gonna do somethin'?" "Huh...? Oh yeah! Follow me!" She then takes me to where the Ponyville Bank is. When we get there she leads me inside. Even though I had to blink inside because of the crates. I let Derpy canter up to a teller, wait, the bank is almost fucking empty, if it weren't for the tellers. Which by the way were surprised at my appearance, but not for long. "Hello Golden Streak! What are you doing here on this fine day?" "I'm going to give this mare here forty thousand bits." All the tellers jaws drop to the floor. I guess forty thousand bits is like forty thousand dollars, if not more. One mare teller is the first to recover. "Will that be all mam?" I look to Derpy and she nods. "Yes, that'll be all. I still can't thank you enough for this, this is more than enough to pay my debts and pay off my taxes." “[color=#88888]No problem Derpy. I’m just happy to see that smile on your face.” She smiles that ever-so-warm smile. “Now, how where do I take these bits? I assume that you’ll need help moving them” All the tellers are earth ponies. “Uh… Yes, we will, if you will follow me please” I pick up the two crates of bits, I think i’m in creative, there’s no fucking way i’m carrying this much gold in survival. I’ll check later. Anyway, the mare takes me to the back of the building, revealing another large vault door. With two guards standing… guard of the massive door, they’re unicorns. At the sight of me carrying this much gold their jaws drop. But they recover quickly. “Open the door please, this gentlecolt here is just helping make a transfer.” The guards nod and the horns flare. The door is covered in their auras, seconds later the door opens. “Thank you.” As we walk in I nod to the guards in thanks, they nod back. --------->>>>Five minutes later<<<<--------- Me and Derpy walk out of Ponyville bank. She has a wide smile on her face. “I still can’t thank you enough for doing that for me. I don’t know any other pony who would do that for me.” She leans next to me as we walk. “It’s really no problem, I don’t care whether you pay me back or not.” I then remember something from before. “Hey, you remember when we first met?” I look down to see her nod. “Why did you think that I was going to do something bad to you?” She blushes and nervously chuckles. “Ehehe… I thought that since you are noble that… that you really mean.” “Why would you think that?” “Because i’ve always seen other nobles act like that. It’s sort of a stereotype that’s mostly true, and I thought you were another mean noble.” *Huh, that actually makes sense…* “Well, at least I one of the few that break that stereotype huh?” She nods in agreement. “You’re heading home right?” “Yeah. want to see it?” “Sure, why not?” She smiles toothily and a ‘squee’ can be heard somewhere. *I think that’s the first time I hear the infamous squee of pure euphoria. Huh… sounds less annoying than in the show. Good.* I tsck when Derpy flares her wings and launches into the air. Seconds later she comes back with an embarrassed smile. “Heh… sorry” “For what?” “For leaving you behind like that.[/colo]” She turns around to start cantering again. “Oh, you didn’t.” She stops and looks at me. “What?” The rockets in my feet blow white smoke, so do my hands, and I hover above the ground. “Wha…? That’s cool!” “Heh… Thanks. Now, if I remember correctly, you were taking me to your house?” She nods and gets up in the air again. With me following next her. She takes me to the edge of town, a few houses here and there. I see one that looks a little different than the others. It’s a bright grey with golden yellow streaks strewn about the paint. While all the other houses are brightly colored dynamically. Derpy descends to said house with me in two and we land in front of it. It’s a single story, and it looks quite cozy. Must be roomy inside. “This is it?” “Mmhmm!” I take another look at it, and I notice that it has a front porch with circle windows. It looks alot like any generic house you would see in a ‘Mary Sue’ neighborhood. But it still looks cool with its paint style. “Looks cozy.” “It is! Ever since the town received a large sum of bits, every house and building has been renovated.” *Awesome* “Well, shall we go in miss Hooves?[/colo]” She giggles at my mock chivalry. “Yes, we shall.” I chuckle a little. *Didn’t expect her to play along. Hehe…* We walk up the steps to her door and I open it. “Mares first.” I sweep my hand towards the inside. “My. Such a gentle colt.” Both of us burst out laughing as we walk inside her home, I notice that the doorway is way too short for me to walk through, so I poof to pony form and canter inside. When my laughter dies down I take a good look around the place. Right now it looks like i’m in the living room. There’s a three seater couch with night stands at each end. A small little circle rug in front of it. All facing A fireplace up against the wall. Then two chairs on each side of the couch face the fireplace as well. All in variations of grey and yellow, same goes for the walls; grey with yellow tears (paint style). “Huh… Roomy more than expected.” Derpy is just about to say something. “Mom? Is that you?” I look over to where that voice came from, a hallway. And put comes Dinky, light lavender coat with a silvery yellow coat. With somewhat blue eyes. “And who’s that?” I look over to Derpy. “Dinky?” She nods, and nod back to her. “In that case. Hi Dinky, my names Golden Streak.” When she hears my name she brightens up. “Oh! Your that thing that saved Ponyville from an Ursa Minor! But, how are you a pony? i’ve been told you stand on two legs...” “Because,” I sit on my haunches. *I hope this is sitting down for human* “Magic” A ‘poof’ and a white cloud of smoke envelopes me. The cloud dissipates and reveals me in human form, thankfully sitting criss cross. Dinky gasps and gallops up to me. “That’s so COOL! How do you do that!?” “Like said, magic.” To further prove my point, sparks fly out of my hands. “That’s so awesome.” A few minutes of admiration from Dinky and Derpy speaks up. “I think it's time for somepony to go to bed.” Awww! But I- "No butts, you need to get your sleep." "And it's not like i'm going away anytime soon. How about I come by sometime and show you some cool tricks?" "That sounds awesome! See you tomorrow!" She then galloped over to assumably her room. "She has a LOT of energy, even for a filly." "Same can be said for the Cutie Mark Crusaders." Both of us snicker at that. "True, true. Well, I guess i'm gonna head home. When should I come by?" Derpy puts a hoof to her chin. "How does thursday sound?" What. "What day is it today?" "Tuesday. Why?" "Nothing. See ya Derps!" I let myself out the door while we both wave at each other. *So they do have weeks here...* Author's Note I'm trying to get back on schedule, or should I keep it how it is now? Keep it how it is. Wow, where the fuck were you guys? Sleeping! We were in a deep sleep, yes. Meh... Anyway. Comments and Faves are liked all around! And I think the notes are glitched.
Chapter 14: The Lesser Known and New Houses pt. 2"Why the hell have you brought me here Aj?" Aj has asked me to come with her and the CMC. I knew it was for the clubhouse but I like to ask the obvious. Its fun. "Because, I think you'll be a big help for the CMC." "You have a point. But how can I help them fix a fucking clubhouse?" She grimaces. "Ah've seen you heal ponies from debilitating injuries. And why do you have those weird words?" "Which ones?" *I think i'm gonna have some fun now! GOOD! Finally some fun.* "The ones that sound like some profanities we have." "Ooooh, those words. Well, my answer is: I don't give a single fuck." "Ugh, at least you don't do it around foals." "I may have less morals than you ponies, and my own race. Doesn't mean that I don't have inhibitions. Even though my inhibitions are at an all-time-low." "What was that last part." "I'll show you later. Right now I have to help some fillies to help out." The CMC have already seen the house. "What's this?" "Aj's old club house." They jump and turned around to look at me. "Jeez! Warn us next time you do that!" "And how am I supposed to do that?" They go silent. "Thought so anyway, this is supposed to be your official place of meeting for your secret society." Their collective jaws drop. "Yeah I know, the things looks rotten as tartarus." "HEY!" "But I think I can get this fixed up with my magic." "REALLY!?" They have already started yelling shit unison, fuuuuuck. "Yes, yes... And I think it would do everypony good if you would stop yelling." I point a thumb to behind me. The three look behind me to see Aj covering her ears in pain. They blush and giggle nervously. "Anyway, lets see if I can use my magic to fix this piece of shit." "What was that last part?" "Nothing you should learn, ever." I walk up to the base of the tree house, put my hands on some support beams, and chanel my magic. "What are you doing?" "Trying to fix the thing." "Wouldn't it be better if you went up there?" I glare at her. "I'm made of gold, why do you think i'm standing here? On the ground?" "Ah don't get it." "Gold is one of the heaviest metals." They 'Ooooh...' in response. "That makes sense." I grumble and focus back to the clubhouse. I close my eyes and a picture of the old clubhouse. *Alright magic, lets see if we can do anything to this.... thing.* I channel my magic to repair the thing. After some time of nothing happening, the house began to look newer. The walls went straight and grew brighter, the platform thickened to hold the weight of the CMC and possibly other ponies, the roof and walkway straightened out. All it needs is a good paint job. When i'm done I remove my hands and take a good look at the clubhouse, then to Aj. Her face says 'I told you so'. I flip her off. "It seems I can fix anything, I need to experiment." The CMC *gasp* and 'YAY!' in unison. I wonder when it'll get really annoying. Aj walks up to me. "You're too useful for your own good." "What in the hell do you mean by that?" I look to her with a hard glare with my eyes tinted red. She flinches and responds quickly. "I-i meant that-" I snort and my eyes tint a playful blue. “Ha! I’m only messin’ with ya Aj.” She relaxes a bit. “But I think you have a point, I AM too useful for my own good, I didn’t even know I can do that.” I wave a hand over to the newly renovated clubhouse, or the ‘Cutie MArk Crusader Headquarters’. “Anyway, if i’m not needed anymore, i’ll be on my way.” “Alright Streak, but where?” “I have absolutely no idea! Bye!” “Oookay. See ya ‘round Streak.” And with that I make my to Ponyville. After being lost in the orchard for ten minutes… I’ve walking around Ponyville for while, I already went home and entertained myself as long as I could. It took four hours of playing Robocraft (insert link). If you don’t know what that game is; I pity you. Anyway, when I decided to walk around for a while I noticed it was the afternoon. Aj came by early to take me with the CMC to the clubhouse, the fucking farm pony should know not to wake a sleeping beast, or in this case a powered down robot beast. Anywho, as I was minding my own buisness I get tackled by a turquoise blurr. Well, more like it hit me at top speed and bounced off me. I look down and I see Lyra, the fucking Anthropologist. Hopefully she really isn’t one. A few seconds of wall eyed....ness she recovers. “Ugh… *gasp* See Bonnie I TOLD YOU! They exist!” God. Fucking. Dammit. She is one. “You mind telling me who you are and why you straight up launched at me?” “*gasp* It can talk! IT CAN TALK!” *I don’t need this shit. I don’t need to be treated like a fucking animal.* I turn around a begin to walk away. “WAIT!!” I groan and turn back around. “What is it?” I ask in a spanish tone. Lyra’s ears fold backward. “S-sorry a-about that, I got a little excited.” I deapan. “Overwhelmed with joy is more like it.” “Ehehee...” She digs a hoof into the ground a little. By this time Sweetie Drops trotted up to us. “Sorry about that, Lyra here is obsessed with humans, and she can be over reactive.” “Really? I didn't notice.” She goes silent. “Anyway the names Golden Streak.” Both of their eyes widen a little. “YOU’RE Golden Streak!? The same Golden Streak that saved Ponyville!?” They yell that in unison, what is it with ponies and yelling shit at the same time? “Yeah, pretty much.” I love being nonchalant when it comes to shit like this, fucking hilarious to see there faces. “But, that’s impossible! We were told you were a pony.” “Oh yeah, let me show you.” I poof to pony form, one the smoke clears I see Lyra and Bon Bon staring at me in disbelief. And if you don’t know Bon Bon is Sweetie Drop’s nickname. Anyway. “Wow, a human that can turn into a pony! I KNEW humans existed!” “I would appreciate it if I wasn’t referred to as a fucking animal. And i’m technically a human.” Lyra’s ears fold back in embarrassment. But perk up seconds later. “What do you mean by ‘technically’?” “Let me show you.” I poof back to human form and show them a trick I learned the other day. You know when Schwarzenegger in Terminator rips off the skin on his arm? If you’ve seen the movie? Yeah, well, I can do the same thing with my face, except for me it’s a face plate. And when I take it off, it shows all the bells and whistles. Leaving my eyes, eyebrows, and mouth behind. I am told it looks fucking creepy. When I show them my ‘trick’ they blanch a little. “See told ya, although I was originally a human.” I say as I put my face back on, huh… That sounds sick if you think about it. After a solid minute of silence. Lyra speaks up. “Wait, you were a real human?” I nod. “Awesome! That still counts! I told you Bonnie!” She then does a little dance that what I assume is saying ‘I fucking told you so’. While Lyra’s still dancing, me and ‘Bonnie’ look at each other. “Friends huh?” We say at the same time while snickering. “So, you and that one are Lyra Heartstrings and Sweetie Drops, am I correct.” Lyra stops dancing and looks at me, so does Bon Bon. It’s easier to write Bon Bon. “How do you know that?” “And how do you my full name?” I smile “Because I know a lot about things. Plus where I come from you are well known, even considered celebrities.” “Really?” “How are we supposed to believe that?” I frown. “I’m a completely new being to walk amongst you, I saved Ponyville once, did a golden version of a sonic boom, have magical powers beyond Celestia, and just fucking turned into a pony and back to human. Basically i’m a fucking alien. Why should there not be a reason to believe me?” They flinch at my colorful vocabulary. “Okay, you have a point.” “And wouldn't it be better without those harsh sounding words, they sound a lot like ones we have.” I think for a second. “Nah. Those ‘words’ are what make me, me.” It’s true, back on earth people who knew me on some level said it sounded like I was replace by someone else when I don’t fucking swear, and that habit grew on me. One that i'm proud of. "Do you do that around foals?" Random ass question, I know. "Nah. I may seem like I don't give a fuck about anything, but I have some inhibitions. Now, why the hell did you try to tackle me? I can understand the screaming 'Human!', but straight up tackling me?" Lyra's ears fold back. "I-i.... I wanted you to touch me with your hands." "Yeah, that didn't sound weird at all." "How did you hear that!? You don't even have ears!" I tap the sides of my head. "Technology my people had." "Really?" I nod. "Yeah pretty much." "Awesome." "Can we go now? I don't to be late." "Late for what?" "Octavia's cello practice." "Oooh! Her! And where would that be?" They look at me questionably. "I know a lot of ponies even though they don't know me." "She's at my shop." "Okay!!" I blink us to the front of her shop. "What?" "What the buck happened!?" "Teleportation is what the fuck happened." "Ooooooooh.... That's what that was." "The only way that sentence made sense is that I know what you meant, anyway! To the candy shop. Or 'Bon Bon's Bon Bons' very clever." "Thanks!" We all go inside. I turn pony form and canter inside. Bonnie and Lyra lead me to a back room of the shop. The shop actually looks a sixties candy shop, neat. "You have a good looking shop Bon Bon." She smiles appreciatively. Anyway, we reach a room in the back part of the shop. Looks like an empty office with a stage. With Octy Standing on her hind legs with her famous cello. And Vinyl the best fucking DJ ever. Is standing to the side of the stage. When I see her, I freeze. *Vinyl, the best DJ in Equestria, standing right there. Holy fucking shit SHE"S RIGHT FUCKING THERE!* "Streak are you ok?" She thinks for a minute. "And how are you a pony!?" Apparently i've been frozen in time for a while. "Magic." I've gained attention from Octy and Vinyl. "What do you mean by magic?" Her eyes widen. "Wait, you are Golden Streak? THEE Golden Streak?" I nod. "Uuuhhehehehehehe...." Her eyes lose focus and she falls over, passing out. "Huh... Never had a reaction like that before." "Um..? Dude? Who are you?" *Jesus fucking christ she scared me.* "I am known as Golden Streak." "Oh." She ponders that for moment. "OOooohh! You're the 'Richest Stallion in Equestria', right?" I nod. "Epic. Pleasure to meet ya Prince Streak. And nice to have you as a fan." I nod again. "Nice to meet you too. And Streak is just fine. Also, i'm a really big fan." An eyebrow raises from her glasses. "A really big fan." "Ooohh. You mean my music?" I nod. "Heh, thanks. And how come you're not jumping around screaming? I kinda expected that to happen." I chuckle a bit. "I have supreme control over my emotions and reactions." "Cool, nice to meet a fan that doesn't scream and jump around." I nod in agreement. "I can only imagine. Oh! I just remembered something. I think I might have some new music for you." An eyebrow raises. "Really?" "Yes, and w-." "Uuugghh...." "Watch this." I walk up to Octavia. "Are you alright?" Her eyes regain focus and look on me. "Golden Streak!" She jumps up and bows. "Tis' a please to be honored by your presence." I smirk. "You don't need to be formal with me, Octavia." "How do you know my name?" "I know a lot of ponies, you happen to be a well known cellist." She smile a small smile. "Thank you." I nod. "So, You were going to practice, right?" She remembers that bit of info. "Oh! Yes of coarse!" She nervously canters back to he stage, she kinda fell off the stage. Octi brushed her hair back to it's clean sleekness, which was disheveled. "No need to to be nervous Octavia. Don't let me being a noble hinder your performance." She nods, a little more calm than before. She then began to play her cello. And I have to say, it was way better than I expected. The flow of notes that came from instrument was like floating down a calm river, pure bliss enveloping your body, nit caring about anything else but the beautiful music that emanated from her cello. When she finished her solo we all clapped. "I'm not a big fan of classical music. But that was simply divine, Octavia." She blushes and smiles at my compliment. "Th-thank you." She gets off the stage and packs up her stuff. While she does that a milky white hoof grabs me by the tail and pulls me to the main part of the candy shop. "So, you said somethin' about new music?" I nod. "Way to scare the fuck out a me Vinyl. And yes I do. Can you take me to your studio." "Sure!" She leads me out of the shop and too her, and I think Octavia's as well, home. Vinyl takes me inside and upstairs to her room. And WOW she has an amazing studio. Soundproof room with that... control panel thing. Even what looks like an eighties looking desktop. Must be high tech for Equestria. Neat. "Well? Watcha' think?" "How come I haven't seen anything like this before?" She smirks. "I'm well connected within the Equestrian science department." I smirk as well. "Hehe... This has been the most advanced tech i've seen in Equestria." Vinyl raises an eyebrow. "In Equestria?" "Don't freak out." I poof to human form, open my inventory, and tap on a computer I took inventory of before I left for earth for the second time. A desktop. It blinks into existence complete with a table. *I'm starting to think that the whole 'once I touch an item it becomes an item in my creative inventory' thing. A little too over powered.* Completely true I know. Meanwhile Vinyl.... I can't tell what she's thinking with those glasses on. "That had to be the most epic thing i've ever seen!" "Heh, thanks." "Can you show me how this thing works?" I nod. "It's called a desktop, and I think it works the same way as the one you have." I've already started it up. "Wow. Just, WOW!" She thinks for a second. "Are you an alien?" "Yeah, pretty much." "Awesome." "Anyway, how do I show you the music I have?" She points to a spot on her setup. "Through this jack right here." I look at it, it looks like a studio jack. "Huh... Ok." I hold up a finger, it thins out and I out it into the jack (I make a lot of assumptions that have a fifty-fifty chance of working, admittedly a stupid habbit), and plug my finger in it. Immediately my head is filled with ones and zeros. *So this is what it feels like to be a digimon. Cool.* I... 'swim' around to find what i'm looking for, speakers. And soon enough I find them, or at least I think so. It looks like speakers. I float over to them and touch them. *Alright, now, how to play music.* I think of one song. And immediately it plays. When it finishes a feel a pulling sensation, I let it pull me and i'm back in my own body. "Huh... Didn't know I could do that." "Ok, HOW did you do that?" "Magic? I guess? I honestly have no idea." "Whatever, that was a good song anyway. What is it? And by who?" "Discord Remix. By Thelivingtombstone." "Awesome."
Chapter 15: Big Shots and Species ComparisonsAfter sharing some music, and letting Vinyl use some songs as her own, I walked around some more around town. By now I kinda know where everything is. I still get lost every once in a while. When a turn a corner of a building I spot Twi looking around for something. When she spots me she smiles brightly... Oooohh nooo. "Streak! I've been looking everywhere for you!" "And why is that?" *For the love of god please don't let it be-* "I've been wanting to know about your kind!" *FUCKING DAMMIT! What do I do!?* "Umm... Sure?" *Great, I AM too honest for my own good, guess I owe Aj ten bits. Fucking shit.* Twi's smile widens when I answer in the positive. "Excellent! Lets go to my home so we can start!" But I got an idea. "Hold it." Twi turns to me. "How about we do it like this, we ask each other a questions? You ask one, I respond. Then I ask one. And vice versa?" She nods. "That sounds fair." "Alrighty!" I blink us to the Library, in the living room. "GAH!! A little bit of warning next time!?" "But where's the fun in that?" She shakes her head. I take a seat on the couch while Twi uses a pillow. "Ugh, whatever. Lets just get thins stared." "Alright, you go first." *Lets see what she wants to know right off the bat, I bet it's-* "Alright. First question: What are your people like?" *Yup, fucking knew it.* "Well, as a group? We can be chaotic, sadistic, moronic, and warlike. Same can apply for some individuals. But individually? Hmm... Materialistic, fake. And then there are people like me." "Like?" *I'll let that question slide.* "Honest, down to earth, caring. Basically how human being SHOULD act." "I see..." By now she levitated a scroll, ink well, and feather pen to take notes. She already has one page full of them. "Has there been an idea of different dimensions?" She nods. "There has always been speculation that there are other dimensions, even Starswirl The Bearded believed that, quote, 'There are other worlds out there'. I guess they're all true." "Yup, if i'm any proof for that." She giggles. "Hehehe, yes, I suppose so. *Ahem* Is your world like our? Politically?" "Depends on which country you go to." "How so?" *Strike two Sparkle Butt.* "Well, if I remember correctly, there are about two hundred countries on my planet." Her jaw drops. "You might want to close your mouth, unless you want to become a fly trap." Her jaw quickly closes. "Over two hundred countries!? Wow!" I can see the feather rapidly moving across the scroll. So much I can see smoke. "Anyway, depending on which country you ask about; there are dictatorships, democracies, monarchies, diaries, republics, empires, the list can go on but some of those are kinds of government used today. My turn, are there any other forms of government used here besides diaries and empires?" Twi puts a hoof to her chin. "Yes, there's the Seapony Empire, the United Minotaurs group, and the Lunar Republic." "Huh..." "Next question, what forms of religion are in your world?" *God fucking dammit.* "That also depends on where you are in my world. There are about nineteen major world religions with... I think something like two hundred large groups with many smaller ones." "Wow! I never expected that many to exist!" "Heh... i'm just glad that there aren't many here. I'm agnostic about the whole thing, and I wouldn't want any religious debates here." "Why not?" *Strike three Sparkle Butt.* "You know we're supposed to ask each other one at a time, right?" Twi blushes and her ears fold back. "Err- sorry, hehee..." I smile playfully. "Anyway, what religious groups exist here?" "Well, there's a group that believes Princess Celestia is a divine being, even though she has a form and does exist, then there's one group that believes in 'THe Maker.'" *Just going to assume 'The Maker' is and omnipotent being that created this universe.* "I thought there would be more..." "So did I, but I guess population doesn't allow a wide variety of beliefs to exist. Which leads to my next question. Who many humans populate your planet?" I smirk. "About seven billion." She puts on a face of pure disbelief. "Wha... how... that many humans on one planet!? There are just about five million ponies in Equestria!" "Then this planet is smaller than mine. That would explain the sun and moon..." "Just... I don't even know what to say about that..." "Meh... just don't let it fester in your head too long, it could drive you insane. My question! How are Celestia and Luna able to move the sun and moon, and that'll be my last question for now." "Oh! That's very simple, Princess Celestia and Luna are able to move those two celestial bodies because the sun and moon are relatively close to our planet. And they both have magical power beyond ours. But you seem to be on the same level as them..." "Huh... Never thought of it like that... And don't think i'm going to take over. You know I wouldn't do that." "I know, it's just weird that you're not an alicorn, and yet you're as powerful as them." "Didn't you say that the power stored in the crystals were focused on supplying my body with power?" "Yes, but the flow can be redirected for personal use." *Oh...* "Oh... Well whatever, It's not like i'm going to do that just to take over Equestria." "I believe you. Anyway, next question, who does your race... reproduce?" *I was kinda expecting that one to rise.* "Much like your species, just a little different being bipedal." "How much different?" "To where a couple can fuck in different positions." Her cheeks turn a bright pink. "Oh..." Three minutes of silence. "Lets move on. How is does the female carry the foal?" "One: For humans we call it a child. And B: About nine months." "That's fast, a mare has to carry a foal for eleven months." "Hmm... That is a big difference." "Moving on, what are some technological advances in your world?" I grin widely. "Compared to your advances? How do I put this. Humans have developed tech that blow yours away." "How so?" "Well, we've developed a global network of computers, created telescope that can see into deep space, built spaceship that can send humans to our moon, created microscopes that can display things as small as a quark, the list goes on and on. But those are some of our advances." She goes bulgy eyed when I listed some of our tech. "Ok, diiiidn't expect your technology to be that much more advanced than ours. Why, I bet that if you introduced your tech here, it would cause a scientific revolution!" "Gotta agree with you there. Are we done here? Or do you have a few more questions?" I ask as politely as I could. "Just one more, you only talk about humans on your planet, why is that?" *Here we go...* "Humans are the only sapient race on earth." "Really!? Does that mean-" "Yes, it means there are no interspecies relations on my world. And yes it means that we're alone in my universe, as far as we knew anyway." "Is that why you don't want to go back home?" "That, and a number of other reasons..." I can feel a tear run down my cheek. "Do you want to talk about it?" I shake my head. "Nope, when you've been like me for most of your life, you learn a few things, one thing being that your better off alone than with people. And I used to live like that for most of my life. No emotional, physical, or personal relationships. I'm actually surprised in myself for not committing suicide. But you know what?" "W-what?" During my rant, Twi went silent and she was tearing up. "Being here allows me to have something i've never had in my life, friends, TRUE friends. Before then I had no one in my life, not even family. But now, I get to be part of a family, one that's not torn apart, and friends that are really there for you, willing to help you in any situation." Tears were running down my face at this point, same goes for Twi. She sniffles and gallops over to me, running into me to give me a hug. I smile and stroke her mane. "Thanks, it's been too long since I had one like this." "H-how?" "What?" "How? How did you *sniff* live like that? Nopony like you should live like that!" "Humans are extremely resilient compared to you ponies." We spend some time there on the couch, with me stroking Twi's mane while she hugs me. After a while she lets go. "Th-*sniff*-thank you, I needed that." "So did I. I've finally been given a purpose to live." "What is that?" I look at her with a smirk. "To be with and protect my new friends." When those words leave my mouth Twi smiles brightly. "That's good to know." She lets go of me and stands on the floor. "That was a good Q an A session, wasn't it?" She nods. "Welp, how 'bout we get to bed. It's getting late." Twi and me look out the window to see the sun setting and the moon rising. "I suppose you're right. Goodnight Streak." "Goodnight Twilight." With that, I make my way home, while Twi goes to her room. *I never get sentimental like that. I guess this world's magic has gotten to me. Ehh... Whatever, I needed that anyway.* I make it to my room and power down, standing up. I've been called to Rarity's apparently. Spike told me it was something about collecting gems. That's all I needed to accept her request. When I got to her home/place of business. She briefed me that we're heading to some flats to go diamond hunting. I asked about Spike and she said that he ate all the gems last time she went hunting with him. I then asked why she needed to go this time. She said something about making costumes for Sapphire Shores. And now here we are, looking for gems. We already gathered enough to make a few costumes, according to Rares. But she just had to get more to be sure. I say had to, because we were ambushed by a trio of diamond dog. Back to real time. "We hunt for you!" One of the mutts pointed to Rarity. "Yeah, over my dead body." I grab Rarity and hoist her on my back, she quickly latches on, trembling. Just in time too, as one of those mutts dug up from behind her and made a move to grab her. I jump high the air with the use of my rockets to get good distance from them. I hear them growl and dig into the ground. I use my radar to see were they in the ground as I descend. I can see the big digging up to where i'm standing. My hands sharpen to claws and make a swipe deep into the ground, deep enough to hit the dog. A howl of pain and he digs back down. I think I slashed his face a little, good. I land on the ground again. "Streak!? Why is your body losing color!?" "Don't worry about it. Close your eyes." She does as I command, and I cast a spell on her to not hear anything and to prevent her from getting dirty. She's going to need it. I look the little red blips in my vision and smile as my eyes glow red. *Time to have some real fun!* The mutts decided to dig back up the surface. *Bad, bad dogs.* "I think it's time to teach these old dogs some new tricks!" They mutts seem to not be scared of me. *Lets fix that.* With Rarity death-gripping my neck. I rocket to the dogs, fast enough to not lose Rares, but also fast enough to not give the mutts reaction time. I swop in front of them with a hand raking at their bodies. And what happens has to be the funniest thing i've ever seen for dismemberment. The mutts just stand there, wide eyed. Then blood seep out of random slices I made. And slowly the perfect slices get affected by gravity. Making their bodies fall apart into a bloody mess of cut up arms legs, torso, and heads. All sliced perfectly by my hand. I cackle maniacally at the sight of bloody potato salad. "Um, Streak? What's going on? And why Can't I hear anything?" I kill the spell. "Just didn't want you to hear all the mutt's mean comments. And profanities, and keep your eyes closed for a little longer." "What for?" "No reason." I say as I, take care of the bodies. I just opened a portal to some random place and dumped the mush there. then washed out the blood with some water. "Alright, you can open them, and can get off a me." I kneel down to allow Rarity to safely get down from my back. "Where did those ruffians go?" "Somewhere, lets just get back to Ponyville, I think we gathered enough gems for now." I realize something a smack my forehead. "I just remembered that I have an infinite supply of these gems, I forgot that I put some of these gems in my inventory." Rarity deadpans. "Quite the mistake indeed." "Whatever, lets just get back home." I blink us, to the boutique. And spawn one stack of each gem variation. Orange, green, red, blue blah blah blah blah blah..... An hour later Rarity make the costume for Sapphire Shores. My ever so perfect timing lead her to canter in that... way she does. God it looks like her legs are deformed when she walks. "Goooood evening Miss Rarity! And who are-" She freezes when she sees me. "Who in Equestria are YOU!?" She asks with a boston mixed with old eighties accent. Here's a good example. I can't give a good description. Anyway. "The name's Golden Streak. And I assume you're the famous Sapphire Shores?" At the mention of my name, her eyes go wide, funny to her do that with the face she has. "Oh my gosh! You can't be Golden Streak! He's a pony!" I smirk. "Let me show you." I poof to pony form and she, FLIPS. "*GASP* Ohmigosh Ohmigosh Ohmigosh! You're Golden Streak! OoOOooohh..." She promptly faints in the spot. "Huh... Never had that reaction before, well, similar but more dramatic." I look to Rarity, and she's freaking out, and breathing heavily. Even her mane is frazzling out! BONUS! "This is not good, NOT GOOD! Ooooh!" She 'faints' pulling her famous fainting couch and falling on it. "Oh c'mon Rarity! It's not like-" I cover my own mouth before I say anything else. Yes, I do believe in jinxing yourself, and others. "U-uugghh..." A soft groan can be heard from Sapphire. I canter over to her, i'm still in pony form. "Are you alright Ms. Shores?" When she hears my metallic voice her eyes regain focus and she stands back up. *How is her hair and clothing still perfect?* Sapphire faces me and bows. "What an honor to be in your presence Prince Streak!" I roll my eyes, I may or may not change my eyes to look like a tourettes eye, except I made it white instead of red. Although it still has all the same abilities as my old eyes did. Just that the red lines are white. It looks fucking awesome. "Oh please Ms. Shores. You don't need to be formal with me. Just call me Streak." Her eyes widen a little, but go back to half-lidded... ness. "Ok Streak! It's nice to see all that wealth hasn't gone to your head!" "Thank you Ms. Shores." "Oh please, Sapphire's just fine." "Alright, Sapphire." This whole time Rarity was silent and in awe. "You're, you're a PRINCE!?" I nod. "Yeah, pretty much." "How come you never told me!?" "Because I know you will abuse my being a prince to your advantage." She blushes and giggles nervously. "My point is proven. Anyway, I believe you are here to check up on Rarity." I turn towards Sapphire for confirmation, and she nods. "Yes, I was just comin' by to see how far Rarity is with those costumes." With that, I nod. "Alright, i'll leave you two to it then. It was nice meeting you Sapphire." "Same can be said for me Pri- I mean Streak. Catcha later!" Author's Note Yes, I made that reference. Or two. Like and Comment!
Chapter 16: Models and The Wild WestIt was another beautiful day in Ponyville, and i've been walking around a lot recently. PLaying online games gets boring. Coming from a hardcore gamer it says a lot. Anyway, I am currently walking down the main part of Ponyville Marketplace. And I spy Flutters being dragged into the boutique, by her tail, a blue aura wrapped around it. *Should I..? Nah... I'll just watch this time. This is gonna be one hell of a day. As long as the fucking paparazzi don't chase me.* I walk over to the boutique and enter. And the sight as quite the spectacle. Flutters, on a stage, in a dress, surrounded by a mob of dresses. "Rarity? What the fuck are you doing" Rares is standing by the stage, examining Flutters in each dress that she tries on. When I speak she jumps a little. "Oh! Streak, you gave quite a fright. As for what I am doing, I'm making Fluttershy here a model! To promote my dresses!" I deadpan at her. "What?" I shake my head. "Nothing Rares. Flutters, i'm sorry." Fluttershy raises an eyebrow. "For what?" "You'll see soon enough." *Rarity really lets everything get to her head, fucking fashionista.* "Welp, i'll leave you two to it then. See ya girls later." We wave to each other as I walk back outside. *At least it'll only last for a day, or three... Meh... Flutters can always go to me for help. Probably shouldn't of thought that. Fuck.* I shrug to myself and continue walking around town. --------->>>>Three hours later<<<<--------- *Never thought i'd be chased by a mob of paparazzi. I think dryly to myself as I run from the frenzied mob of photographers. Cameras flashing like multiple guns shooting me. "Prince Streak! Can I PLEASE get a glamour shot!?" I hear one stallion say. "Out of the way! I"M going to get that shot!" A mare yells. "Noo! I'm going to-" I blink the fuck out a there before any of them had the chance, into a bush. *I really wish I had an invisibility spell right now.* To my desimay I didn't turn invisible. *But maybe... Since I have a transformation spell...* I cast the spell on me, but I changed it a little to make me look like a regular pony. When to spell takes over I look at my new body: Black fur with red nicks here and there, sickly green mane and tail striped with black. Yup, I look like a cross between a changeling and pegasus. Because my wings are tipped with more sickly green. *Huh, didn't think it would work, or that it'll still make me look out of place. But i'll take this form, better than my original right now.* The mob run right past me as I come out of the bush I took shelter in. *Now, what to do? What to do...* A light bulb turns on in my head. *Rarity's...* I begin to trot to my destination... "Excuse me, but who are you? I haven't seen you here in Ponyville." Rarity says at the front door of the boutique. I already cantered up and knocked. The funny thing is i greeted her like how normally would, calling her Rares. "Oh please Rares, it's me!" She raises a brow. "Oh c'mon! You gotta remember me! Don't you." And I decided to have some fun messing with her. "Unless you give me a name, I won't be able to." *Wow, she's actually asking for a name without directly asking for it. Huh...* "I shouldn't even need to give you my name. I was here earlier! remember? Flutters was on the stage, you were putting different dresses on her?" Her eyes flare and her mouth opens. "Go-" I shove a hoof in her mouth. Just then the same mob runs by us. When the mob leaves I take my hoof from her mouth, she blushes and her ears fold back. "Oh, right... Terribly sorry darling, I didn't mean for that to happen." I raise a brow, asking the silent 'How did you even do..?' with a deadpan. "One of the reporters asked if you were a... 'friend' and I said yes." *...... Son of a FUCKING BITCH!!!* "Rarity, the next time they question you, you are to say you and me are in no relationship what so ever, and that i'm not your colt friend. Only Friends, do I make myself clear?" She fearfully nods. "Good, and where is Fluttershy?" "L-last time I saw her, she was running to town square." "Do any of those paparazzi know where she, or I for that matter, live?" "I may have told them where you two live." At that my eyes glows a deadly red. "Thank you Rarity." I turn and slowly trot to town square... --------->>>>At town square<<<<--------- "Poor girl she must be terrified..." I say to myself when I spot Flutters, she's surrounded by paparazzi against a wall. *Just hold a little longer Flutters.* I trot over to the group, and using my other worldly strength, push mares and stallions out of my way as I slowly canter to Flutters. "Hey!" "Watch it!" "What are you doing!?" I didn't respond to any of them, I didn't care who I pushed, I just needed to get to flutters. As I make it through to ponies, one big bulky stallion decided to block my way to her. "There ain't no way your getting to that there mare." He looms over me as he speaks. A dark tone in his voice. "Buddy, I am the LAST thing you want to fuck with right now." He smirks. "And why is that?" My eyes glow red, he flinches but stays his ground. "Because I am not in a happy mood right now. Can you move please. I need to help 'that mare' get away from you jackasses." At the word 'jackass'. He flips. "Why you little!" He raises a forehoof and punches me in the jaw. Only for him to fall over, grasping his hoof in pain with a loud, pain filled grunt. The other ponie gasp in shock. I snort at his foolishness "Told you." I look to Flutters, she's been quite this whole time. When I look at her she freezes. Fear painted on her face. My face softens to a smile and my eyes flash a playful blue. Her eyes widen. "S-streak?" I nod. "Come on, lets get out of here." I hold out a hoof for Flutters to grab, which she did. Once she grabbed my hoof I blinked us to a random cloud outside of Ponyville. A few minutes of awkward silence, well, awkward for Flutters, then. "Th-thank you Streak. I don't what would've happened if you didn't come and save me." "No problem Flutters." She blushes when I call her 'Flutters'. *I wonder why she does that every time.* "So, what do we do now?" I ask as I turn back to golden human form. I'm surprised the cloud is hold my weight. "I don't know... How about we go to my home, i-if that's alright with you." I shake my head. "Rarity told them where we live. So they're going to be there. Hmm..." I snap my fingers. "How 'bout Twi's place. I think we can trust her to help us hide from the media, until they leave at least." She nods. "Okay." "Teleportation or flight?" "Teleportation Please." I grin. "One teleportation comin' up!" I blink us to the living room of Twi's library. I see Twi on the couch reading a book. "Hey Twi, mind if we crash here for a while" She jumps when I talk, the book falling to the floor. "Gah! Oh, it's you two. Running from the paparazzi?" We nod. "And you came here to hide until they leave?" We nod again. "Okay." "Thanks Twi." I remember something from a few days ago. "Hey Twi?" She looks from her book to me. "Remember when I said how advanced our tech is compared to yours?" She nods. "How would you like to have some of the tech we have?" Her eyes go wide, pupils dilating to the point where they threatened to fill the the eye. She jumps from the couch. "REALLY!? You'd do that!?" I nod. "Yesyesyesyesyesyesyes!!" She chants in excitement. "Where is it!?" She asks when she's calm enough. "Where's your lab?" "How'd you know I have a labratory?" I deadpan. "Oh, right. This way please." She takes me, and Flutters, to the basement. Showing us her lab. It actually looks like a lab you see in a black and white sci-fi show. Outdated equipment, but looking shiny and new. "Nice lab. Scientist." Twi looks at me appreciably. "Thank you for not calling me a 'Mad Scientist'" "Eh.. No problem. Now, new tech..." I spawn the same desktop I gave Vinyle. Complete with wires, tower, monitor, mouse, wires plugs, a miniportal for power and internet, wires, fucking wires. By now Twi's jumping in place. "Yesyesyesyesyesyesyesyesyes! Alien technologie!" "You're luck i'm not easily offended Twi." I smirk as she looks at me with confusion, she then realizes what she said and blushes. "Sorry, can you show me how this works?" "Certainly. Lets start with the buttons." I press the power buttons to the monitor and tower. I point to the tower. "We call this the 'tower', it holds everything needed to work, the monitor just displays whatever you want to see." Twi already had a quill and scroll, furiously scribbling down my words. The monitor shows the start menu, with basic icons: Recycle bin, Microsoft Word, Point, Excel, and PowerPoint. And Google Chrome. I open the browser, search bar ready. An idea pops into my head. "Ever heard of animations?" Tei shakes her head. "The closest thing i've heard of is animated. Why?" "No reason." I go to Youtube and find the video I want to show her. "Behold!" I play the video. As the video plays, both Twi and Flutters jaws drop, I put the video to full screen. And their eyes widen, threatening to pop out of their sockets. When the video's done they give a surprising reaction. "SHOW US MORE!!" I grin at their reactions. "How 'bout I get the rest of the gang here? They should share in on the fun too." They nod. "That sounds fair." "Yes, it does. It wouldn't be fun if we were the only ones to watch those... what are they called?" "Videos." "Yes, that." I nod. "Alright, be right back." I blink to everypony's respective home, telling them to meet at Twi's house. I blink away before they can ask anything. I included the CMC. I blink back to the tree home, and everypony, including Twilight and Fluttershy. They're all murmuring. "Alright everypony." I gather their attention. "Follow me." "What are we here for?" "All will be answered if you follow me." And they do, I lead them to the basement, and we reach the table in no time. The monitor turned off. "Ladies, and fillies, I present to you, this..." I turn on the monitor and the video plays. Everypony quites down when it starts. "WHat is that?" Except for Skittles. But a 'sshh!' from Twi shuts her up. When the video's done- "SHOW US MORE!!" "Hehe... Alright." I then show them a playlist of music videos. After a while they're still in awe. "What else can this thing do!?" "A lot of things, gaming, reading, watching videos, researching, basically nearly anything you want to see, you can see here." "That sounds FUN!" "Oh it is." *I think i'm starting to regret this.* "What do you mean by 'gaming'?" I grin. "This." I open Steam, which I had downloaded when the videos were playing. I also had a few free games pre downloaded. And I show them a wide variety of games. After some gaming they get tired. "I don't know about you guys, but i'm gonna go hit the hay." "Yeah, gotta get up bright n' early to do some applebucking." "I agree with Rainbow, plus I have to finish a project i'm working on tata everypony." "Me too, I need to go feed my animal friends." "And I need to go get my own desktop from Best Buy! BYE!" "What?" "Don't worry about it." *I wonder how Pinks is gonna get a computer, let alone get to earth. Oh, right... she can break the fucking fourth wall. Oh well, good luck making one minute in my world. You're gonna need it.* "I'll be fine!" Pinks somehow popped out of the wall right next to me. "You know no matter how hard you try, you will NEVER scare me Pinks." She frowns playfully. "Mark my words! One day I WILL surprise you! One day!" She sinks back into the wall. "It's amazing she can do that." "What was all that about?" "Don't worry 'bout it Twi, just Pinkie being Pinkie." "Alright, well I guess this is goodnight Streak." "-G'night Twi, see ya tomorrow." We wave to each other as I walk up the stairs and out of her home to mine. I make it to my room, lay on my bed, and power down. --------->>>>The next day, before noon<<<<--------- "Why am I being dragged alone to this?" "Because, you-" "You'll gonna help keep the peace if anything gets out a hoof." "Yes, you'll be the peacekeeper." "Why would anything get out of hand, if you're trying to dissolve the issue between the ponies and buffalo?" "You never know when a fight might start between us and the buffalo. We need you in case anything like that happens." "Even though you want a fight to start?" "Not going to answer." "You just did." "Buck you!" "Rainbow Dash! Language!" "It's not like there are little one around." I look around the train car. "Right?" "No, but Rarity's right. You two need to watch you language, especially when we talk to the buffalo." "FIne" Me and Skittles say in unison. *I can see why they want me as the peacekeeper if anything goes awry, I think I made it point that I can dissolve a situation at times... Yeah definitely made it a point at some point. This is gonna be one hell of a trip.* We're on a train car to... wherever the fuck this thing is taking us. I kinda didn't want to go for two reasons. One: The 'Friendship Express' was so fucking girly painted I lost some masculinity fucking boarding it. And B: I don't want to deal with angry buffalo. Not a fan of big, five hundred pound, quadruped lumps of flesh and fur. But here I am, riding the feminine express, all because they wanted me to go, by convincing me with endless begging. The puppy eyes didn't work on me. No matter how cute and heart wrenching it was. I guess that shows how cold hearted I can be huh? Anyway, i'm on a fucking train heading to some village to solve a dispute between buffalo and ponies. A land dispute, where have I heard of that before..? *Oh yeah! American History! There better not be bloodshed like how we took land from Native Americans. Then again... I wouldn't mind spilling blood.* Author's Note Just fell short a few words to three thousand! Fucking dammit. Anyway. Comment and Like!!
Chapter 17: Models and The Wild West pt. 2"Aj, why the hell did you bring a tree with you on the train?" "His name name is Bloomberg and he's a gift for my family in Appaloosa." "Oh, that makes sence." Rarity huffs and looks away. She was complaining how Bloomberg had a room all to himself, while she, and the rest of us. Shared a 'cramped' room where she couldn't get her 'beauty' sleep. Even though the car we were situated in wasn't cramped in any sense. Especially since I am able to make myself smaller. How you ask? Well, turns out I can dismantle myself limb by limb. Just like when that Ursa Minor bit me in half, except that I become a pile of body parts, even my head can come off, but I didn't do that in front of them, I have some plans for that later. Figures that all my limbs have separate power sources. It also makes it fun with Pinks, she likes to play with my arms. NOT IN THAT WAY! NO! Get those dirty thoughts out of your head! Anyway, Pinks somehow put my arms on her barrel, to make them look like wings, it actually looked fucking creepy. I told her to never do that again. After that she used my arms to scratch her mane. Apparently it's just like scratching a dog in between the ears for ponies. Pinks fucking loved begin scratch behind the ears when I did both ears one of Pinkie's hind legs started thumping the floor. Everypony, even me, were surprised that I can do that by scratching behind her ears. Then EVERYPONY wanted a turn, even Rarity. Thankfully the train slowly came to a stop, at Appaloosa. I pulled myself together and we all got off the train. Pinks and Skittles get out looking around suspiciously. "Someone stole the tree?" I whisper when i'm close enough. "How did you know?" "Someone stole mah appletree!" "It's pretty obvious, even before anypony else noticed." "Oh...." "Silly Dahsie!" A giggle fit infects Pinke while I chuckle at the flushed pegasus. "Anyway, you wanna go look for the thief?" They both nod, Pinkie stopped giggling and nodded, it's fucking creepy how she does that so quickly. Anyway, we head off to where Skittles saw the little buffalo go. "So that's it huh? The Appaloosans are planting trees on sacred ground?" The chief nods. Before this we found the settle of buffalo and the little one was the only there at the time. After some explanation and introductions. The little buffalo named Little Strongheart. We and the buffalo talked over a meal, me declining the food, I still don't need to eat as a machine. Oh, almost forgot to mention that spike was also kidnapped, and the only thing that stopped them from attacking us was Spike. Heh... I kinda owe him one for that. We're kinda lucky the buffalo respect dragons so much. Anyway, after we were told of their situation, I said that we'll try to see if we can get the ponies to move their orchards. "Thank you, we will be forever grateful." The chief said. "Take Little Strongheart with you, she can talk with you and the Appaloosans." "Sounds good enough to me! Lets go!" She speeds off, leaving the four of behind. "What-" I hold up a hand. "Three... Two... One..." Rainbow comes back, looking a little embarrassed. "Ehe... sorry." "Always the excitable one, come on, lets go. SLOWLY." Pinks, Spike and Strongheart laugh a little. I turn to pony form, didn't feel like walking ahead of them by miles. Also to freak out the tribe. The chief yelled. "Shapeshifter!" I'm surrounded by them. Snarling at me. My eyes glow red and my body loses color. *I respect you guys for bravery.* "Why are you doing this?" "Our ancestors told stories of your kind, able to change form at will, taking over villages and tribes. Just to destroy them and expand their grip over the land. And I will NOT let you take over my tribe." "You think I am an evil shapeshifter?" I let out a laugh. It got some of them to back off. So I turned back to human form and walked up to the chief. "If I was an evil shapeshifter, I already would've killed you all, just for the fun of it, but alas, I have not. Nor do I want to. But thinking that I am one, that's giving me a reason right now, and the only stopping me from doing that are those three." I point over to Pinks Rainbow and Spike. "You should know that I am an alien from another world, sent here for no reason, with that I've gained power far beyond your understanding, and I do not want to do anything I will regret. So right now, i'm going to leave this place, in peace, go talk to the ponies of Appaloosa, convince them to move their trees away from your precious stampeding land, and come back here with Strongheart safe and sound. Does that sound good to you?" The chief nods. "Good, take me for an evil being again, and you won't like what happens. Come on, lets go." I blink our little group to the edge of the town, I see the girls, and Bradburn, galloping our direction. "Don't you think that was a little too harsh?" I look at her, my eyes still glowing red. "Nevermind." "Ok, what was that?" "Instant traveling." Just as I say that the girls, and Bradburn, see us. "Guys! Your ok!" Flutters tackles Pinkie. "Oh! You're ok! We were so worried!" "Uh, don't mean to burst everypony's bubble... but, what in the hay are you?" Bradburn points a hoof to me. "The names Golden Streak." "Oh! Your that new prince?" I nod. "Mighty nice to meetcha!" Me and him shake hand to hoof. "Nice to meet you too. Now, I believe there is something we need to talk about. You may come out Strongheart." She steps out behind of a rock. Aj immediately gets aggressive. "What is SHE doing here?" "I'm here to tell you that you need to move your trees." "Ah! I was won-" "And why do we need to do that?" Aj makes a move to get up in Strongheart's face, but I stop her. "Streak! What are you doing!?" "You move the trees away from their stampeding ground, or I, will." She shorts. "And how are you gonna do that?" There was a small, steep mountain right next to us, so I decided to show her how, by digging my hand into the solid rock, a second hand, and pull out a large boulder. "Like that." I toss the boulder to the side, and watch as it crumbles to pebbles on impact. "But they worked hard to put those trees there, they need them to feed families!" "And who said they needed to be destroyed? The buffalo just want you to move them to a different place." Aj's ears fold back and she digs a hoof into the ground. "Why are you so adamant about the trees staying where they are?" "Because, mah family worked hard to get those trees here. And ah don't want anything to change that." "Stubborn as usual." I get an idea. "Hold on, i've got an idea." --------->>>>the next day<<<<--------- "Ah don't know how you did it, but you did, thank you." "No prob, and that was a good idea, wasn't it?" The ponies and buffalo nodded in agreement. What? Oh yeah! My idea... Well, I may have leveled a mountain, or two. Yeah, I kinda made more room for the orchards, and allowed to the buffalo to stampede on their ground. By completely decimating a few mountains. And let me tell ya, it had to be the most fun i've had, destroying rock to the point of either vaporizing it, or reducing it to topsoil. It was a lot of fun, I got to use my hands, TNT, rocket launchers, and a few bombs. Nothing to go too far of course. After that I single handedly, or with the help of the towns ponies, moved orchards to where there were mountains. Pinkie didn't get to do her little number, but she still did it when we were moving trees. It was actually pretty catchy, after listening to it for hours on end. It wasn't, we all hated it. "That was actually a good idea, that also means i'm right." "Right about what?" "That we needed you here! Duuuh!" "That's where you fall short Skittles. You said I was needed to be a peacekeeper. And I was the solution." "It doesn't matter, we're still half right." "Whatever, i'll see ya guys at Ponyville." "Wha-" I blink to Ponyville before Aj could finish. "Hehe. Should've told them I could of taken us there. Meh... It was worth riding that fucking train." "Ay yo Streak!" I turn to see Vinyl, accompanied by a shivering Octavia, trotting up to me. "'Sup Vinyl, hey Octie." "H-how did you know my nickname?" She's still shaking a little, must be intimidated by me. Huh... "It wasn't that hard to find out." I make a pointed look at Vinyl. Said mare blushes a little. "Yeah, wasn't hard at all." Octie glares at Vinyl. "What? Must've slipped." "Anywaaaay... Anything you two need?" Vinyl nods. I raise a brow. She blushes some more, ears folding back. "We... want you to scratch are manes." *How the fuck did they find out!? Ugh, Pinkie being Pinkie. Pinkie being fucking PINKIE!!!* "Oooooh, that's why. Alright." "I said... Wait what? You heard me?" I nod. "How?" I smirk. "I'm a fucking robot, all my senses are enhanced one hundred fold." "Even taste?" "I.... I don't know, haven't eaten anything ever since coming here." "Really?" "Yes, but i'll find out later." I wave my hand to urge them on. "Oh, yeah. Come with us." I nod. They then lead me to their house. *How come last time I never noticed that the roof looks a giant turntable? And now that I think about it, from a third party view, it must look like a three-way's gonna happen. Fuck... Why did I have to think that?... Oh yeah, never had sex after arriving here... Meh...* Vinyl and Octie lead me to their living room, and they took a seat on a couch, each being at one end, leaving the middle... "You want me to sit in the middle?" They nod. "Okay." I take the space in the middle. "How did you two even find this out?" "Pinkie told me." "Of course she did... Ehh..." I place a hand on Vinyl's and Octie's head, specifically in between the ears. And started scratching. *I just hope this doesn't get too fucking awkward for me.* Octie and Vinyl are quite vocal. They both go 'ooohh' and 'that feels good', a lot. "Are your ears really that sensitive?" I didn't get a response. *Meh.... Should've known.* We stay like that, me sitting there, scratching behind an ear with each hand. For two. Fucking. Hours. I have absolutely no idea how they stood it for so long. At least nothing went too- "Vinyl, Octie! Where are y-" Lyra walked in without knocking. "Wh-" "These two wanted me to scratch them behind the ears, they love it when I do that." "Oh! Can you do me next!?" *ARRGH for fucks sake that sounded so wrong!!* "Later. I need to go see if the girls got here yet." "Bu-" I blink the fuck out a there before Lyra can object. And to the Ponyville Train Station. Just in time too, the train from Appaloosa just arrived, and the girls, including Spike, just got off. "I forgot you can just teleport us there and back, why didn't you?" "Reasons." "And why did you teleport back here then?" "For fun." The girls give me unamused faces. "You girls don't have my sense of humor." "Quite true." "As if you didn't have fun anyway. Oh and Flutters, I think I might be able to turn you into a tree..." "REALLY!? You-" "NO!" The other girls scream in unison. "Ooooh." She sighs in defeat. She looks at me, and my eyes tint blue for a second. A small smile takes her face. "Anyway... What to do now..." I literal light bulb lit over Pinkie's head. "I know! E-" "Some way to pass the rest of the day." "Oh, I got nothing then." Just then Spike burped up a scroll. "A letter from the Princess?" She grans it in her aura, and reads it. "Well? What's it say?" "It says I have to take care of one the Princesses pets, and nurse it back to health." At that my eyes widen. "How long is it until the pet arrives?" She looks at the scroll again. "It says she sent it via teleportation to my house." "I'll be right back." I blink to Twi's place, and sure enough, the infamous chicken looking thing was there, sitting in a box with holes. I walk up to the box, and with lightning speed, I open it, securely grab the thing, and focused my magic to heal it. Turns out it had Alopecia. Or hair loss, but how can it have that? It has feathers! Must be due to different universes. Anyway, I put the fully healthy thing back into the box before it can escape. I did NOT want to chase the fucking thing around town. By then the gang made it to the library. "What... did... you... do!?" Twi asked, she was out of breath. "I healed the damn thing! What else?" "We kinda thought you did something else to it." "Wow, I feel so trusted now." Anyone would had to be fucking retarded to not sense all the sarcasm I put in that sentence. "Anyway, I need to give this thing back to Celestia, i'll be back." "What are you going to do!?" "Just give Celestia her pet back what else?" "Ok, -" I blink away before she can say anything else. And appeared in front of Canterlot Castle, in pony form. I walk up to the main gate. When the guards see me. "Prince Golden Streak, please state your business here." At least he ask nicely. "I am here to simply return her highness pet back to her, it has been taken care of and healed fully." The guard nods. "You may enter, have a good day." "Thank you." I trot in and the gate closes behind me, once i'm out of sight a blink to the courtroom, Tia's usually here. And she is, dealing with the last complaining noble of the day. When I blink in she notices me, but make no move to greet me. *Fucking complaining nobles... At least I didn't have to wait long.* I think to myself when I see the noble leave. I was behind him, he saw me and bowed. But didn't say anything as he left. *Snobbish bastard.* "Ah, Prince Golden Streak. To what do I owe the pleasure?" I chuckle. "Oh please Tia. You know you don't have to be formal with me." I chuckles, chuckling actually fits for her voice. "I know, I just like to have some fun sometimes. So what do you have for me there?" She gets up from here throne and canters to me. "Oh, nothing, just the pet you sent Twilight, healthy." At that she raises a brow. "Really?" I nod. "How did you do that so fast?" I smirk. "A while ago I discovered that I can heal and restore anything." She's still a bit skeptical. "Really?" "Look at your pet." And she does so, the box open and her pet is levitated out, it looks like a chicken with all the feathers. "Hmm... So it is." *Even she doesn't know what it is...* Tia places the thing back in the box and closes it, firmly. "Even you know what it can do..." I chuckle at her amused face. "You do too?" I deadpan. "Right, sorry." "Meh... It's alright Tia. I just wanted it healthy and sent back before it threw Ponyville into chaos." "It would've done that if you didn't heal it?" I nod. "Hmm... Now I sort of feel bad for sending it to Twilight." "That's not even the best part. Fluttershy would've decided to do it herself." "Oh..." Her face falls a bit. "Hey, don't feel bad about it they've been through worse. You know that." "I guess you're right." *Did she just admit that i'm right? Oh hell yeah.* "Welp, I guess i'll leave ya to it Tia, until next time." She smiles. "Until next time, Streaky." Me and Tia burst out to full blown laughter. "How did you find out my nickname?" I say when my laughter dies down a little. Tia looks at me while still laughing. "Ah... Pinkie Pie. The mare can never be quiet about anything." "I have to agree with you on that, she's quite the chatterbox." Author's Note Ooooh! Ending like that? What a catastr- HAAAHAAHHA! Oh that's rich. Anyway, leave a comment and like!
Chapter 18: Wealth, Showers and JealousyThe CMC have 'requested my assistance' for something. I can already guess what, but lets find out together! I went to their hidden, secluded HQ, and asked them what's up. They wanted me to act as a catcher if they fall off the zipline, I knew they would be ok if they did,but how can anyone so no to those faces. Except for me, I can have a heart of stone, but whatever, I still said yes because I care. Anyway. Here I now stand, waiting to catch them when they fall. The funny thing is Scoots is the only one wanting to do it. Sweetie and Bloom were very hesitant. I wonder why... Scoots jumped off, dragging the other two with her, as they were all connected to each other by wires. At first it looked like they're doing fine. Untiiiil the clips started glowing red, and they were losing speed. I ready my thrusters, smoke coming from my hands and feet. The CMC have lost speed altogether, aaaand the rope snapped. Fast like lightning, I fly up to them before they can even start falling. *How far away was I from them.* I look to where I was standing, marked by the scorched piece of land. And WOW I was a fair distance. I'd say about fifteen meters away, fuck I can move fast. Anyway. "Heh... Thanks Streak." The other two are too frozen in shock to speak at the moment. "No problem." I say as I slowly descend. When i'm on the ground I let the girls down. Sweetie and Bloom are still shivering a bit. "Hey! You wanna see somthin' funny?" They nod. "Watch this." I fly as fast as I can to get as high as can, without leaving the planets gravity. When i'm high enough I make a quick one-eighty and speed to the ground. I can see the girls backing up a bit from the clearing. *Good...* At this point I let myself go limp, falling at terminal velocity. And I hit the ground, HARD. A big dust cloud puffs up from the impact. "Streak!" I've already gotten up in the middle of the crater. I see the CMC standing at the edge when the dust clears. "Hey girls." I hoover out of the crater. Scoots bursts out into laughter. "How are you still alive!?" I tap the side of my head. "I'm made of metal, more specifically gold, a very dense and hard metal, I can survive much worse situations." "And you fell from way up there to make us laugh?" "It worked for Scoots." Bloom and Sweetie look at Scoots, who's still laughing her little flank off. A little bit silence goes around, broken by Scoots laughter. Finally Sweetie and Bloom burst out to laughter too. After... three minutes the laughter dies down. "You wanna see another trick?" They nod, grins on their faces. "Alright, watch." I grab my left arm with my right, and pull it off. The CMC gape at what I just did. "No, it didn't hurt." "That's so COOL!" "How do you do that?" "Do I have to show you 'The Face' again?" I put my arm back on and make a move to take my face off. "NO! No... We don't." I take my hand away form my face. "Ok, how about we head back to Ponyville?" "Yeah! We can ask the older ponies about how they go their cutie mark!" Scoots hops on to her scooter, while Sweetie and Bloom hop on the wagon attached to it. But before they can speed off I blink us to Aj's place. Scaring the fuck out a Aj. "GAH!! Streak! You mind of ya stop doin' that!?" "Yes. Anyway, i'll leave these three with you." I tip the fuck out of there before any questions to me can be asked. I make it to Sugarcube Corner. I walk in the door, a satisfying clinging of the bell alerts Pinkie. "Hi! Welcome to- Oh! Hi Streaky!" At the sound of my nickname, many ponies turn in my direction and bow. "Oh please, you don't have to be formal with me." I say in a joyful tone. The ponies smile and go back to whatever they were doing. I walk up to Pinkie who's standing behind the counter. "Hey Pinks." "Hi Streaky! What's up?" "I want to try some of your goodies." At that her eyes twinkle. "*gasp* Really!? But how? You said you don't need to eat!" "That doesn't mean I can't taste stuff." She grins widely. "I'll take one of your famous cupcakes." "Okie-Dokie-Lokie! One cupcake coming up!" She quickly ducks behind the counter, which is also a display for treats now that I look at it. Just as quickly she comes back up with a cupcake. It looks like an average cupcake, for human standards anyway. "That'll be three bits!" I hand her the bits. "Moment of truth, will I be able to eat or not." I say statically. I pop the cupcake in my mouth and chew... "Well?" My eyes feel like they lost focus, my legs feel weak... "I... That... I can taste it... I can taste it. I CAN TASTE IT!!! MOTHER OF GOD THAT'S AWESOME!!" I power down to savor the indescribable sensation that took over my taste sensors. I don't know how long I powered down, but when I powered back up, I was on the floor, a crowed of ponies including Pinks. When the light returns to my eyes everypony backs up. "Pinkie." She perks up. "I don't care how much I have to pay, but I want to order a life time supply of your goods." At those words everypony gasps. "You got it! One lifetime supply of pastries! Coming up!" "Call me when you're done. Oh, and how much is it?" "One million bits!" Everypony gasps again. "Do you take piles of gold?" "Sure!" "Ok." With everypony stepping out of the way, I spawn fifteen thousand six hundred and twenty five stacks of gold. Thank god the stack spawn in crates, and there are only four crates. At the sight everypony in the shop gapes in awe. "Pinkie dearie, why is it-" Mr. and Mrs. cake come down the stairs, only to stop and stare at me. "Pinkie, who is that?" Mr. Cake asks Pinks. "He's Golden Streak!" The cakes go wide eyed. They clamber down the stairs and bow in front of me. "P-prince Streak! It's pleasure to be in your p-presence!" She stutters. "Y-yes, a true pleasure." "Oh please! You don't have to be like that with me! I'm NOT one of those uptight nobles. And please, call me Streak." "Oh thank goodness! I was afraid that you would be like that." "Yeah, I was hopping you wouldn't be like the typical noble." "Thank you." "so, may I ask why you are here?" "I-" "He's here because he just ordered a lifetime supply of goodies!" The Cake's jaws drop. "Is that why there are four big crates in here?" He point a hoof to said crates. "Yes, they're filled with the bits needed to pay such an order." "But that means..." Her eyes go wide as saucers. "Honey Bunch? What does it mean?" She doesn't respond. So I respond for her. "It means I just gave you one million bits." I love his reaction. He goes wide eyed and his jaw drops again. "Wha... How... Wh... uuugh." His eyes roll up and he flops over, passed out. I couldn't help but laugh. After who knows how long I stop laughing, and Mrs. Cake canters to the crates, and open each one. "You're... you're not lying..." She gallops to me and hugs my legs. "Thank you... Thank you so much for this." I look over to Pinks. She shrugs. *I think I have an idea as to why...* "Can I ask why?" She got the question, thank the fucking universe. "We never told anypony, but we owe a lot of debt to different ponies, and this shop was the only way of paying them back. But with all these bit you gave us, we'll be able to pay them back and still have enough left to pay off the place. Thank you." I kneel down and hug her back. "You welcome Mrs. Cake." Everypony 'aww's at the sight, while Pinkie blows into a handkerchief, openly crying. A few seconds and we let go. Tears streaming down, Mrs. Cake's cheeks. "Please dearie, call me Cupcake." "Ok, Cupcake." I say joyfully. Cupcake giggles and wipes the tears with a hoof. Just then Mr. Cake regains consciousness. "Ugh, what happened?" "I gave you one million bits, you fainted, Mrs.- I mean Cupcake told me your situation, and that's when you woke up." "So, you really payed us that much?" I poni to the crates. "Why don't you look for yourself?" He canters over to the crates and looks in. Everypony can see the yellow light coming from each crate he looks in. When he's done he looks at me with teary eyes. "Thank you..." "I'll give you two some time alone, it looks like you need it." I turn around to leave... Only to be blocked by a crowd of ponies. They're all staring at me with blank faces. It's fucking creepy. Then, one pony starts clopping their hooves to the floor. Followed by everypony. They then make a path for me, and I take it. As I leave the place erupts into thunderous clopping. Their version of clapping. After that whole thing, I decided to head home, it was getting late. And i've been tinkering with my transformation spell. I messed with it to the point where I have the same capabilities of a fucking changeling. Except a more powerful version. Anyway, time for sleep! Yes I can sleep when I use the spell to turn me organic. And no, the magic doesn't kill me for some reason. SLEEP! --------->>>>Next afternoon<<<<--------- "This gonna be one hell of a meteor shower Twi!" Tonight's the night I finally get to the centennial meteor shower. And we're all gathered at some field. Along with some other ponies. *I wonder if i'll be able to see the next one...* I look over to see Spike acting a little nervous. *Ah... The book.* I 'pst' him over to me. "Want me to fix the book?" His gets all worried. "Don't worry, I won't tell her." "Thanks Streak, and yes, I need you to fix the book." I nod and blink to the library. I spy the book, the reason being was it fucking stood out from the rest. Anyway, I quickly repair the book, made sure there were words in it, and blinked back to the picnic with a meteor shower, just in time too. The shower started just as I blinked back, and let me tell ya, it looked looked like sparkling pieces of platinum were racing across the sky. And it gave me an idea. "I wonder if they are made of platinum... I'm gonna go find out." "What!?" I fly off before I can answer, turns out the meteors were closer than I expected. But still pretty fucking far anyway. I fly along side one and grab it. When I got a closer look, it actually was platinum covered in frozen gases. *If my magic changed my composition to white gold, then...* I dig my hand into the ice, extending my arm, I then make contact with the core, the texture of my hand changes from silvery white, to a slightly lighter silvery white. It's hard to tell the difference, but I can still see it, when I zoom in a couple thousand times. I can even see the atoms! Wow, I knew I could zoom in a bunch but I never thought to a point where I can see fucking atoms. But the only way I noticed was that the atoms were gaining protons, neutrons, and electrons. If you don't know what those are, you never paid any attention to physics class. "Ok, that's fucking cool." I then saw that the meteor was getting smaller, I let go and fly back down to where the gang was. "What happened!?" I shrug. "Turns out those meteors are made out of platinum, covered in frozen gas. And now i'm made of platinum" "REALLY!?" I nod. "Amazing!" Rarity's eye are twinkling at this point. "A platinum nucleus?" I nod again. "Hmm... I thought it was just rock and gas. Interesting..." A loud snore can be heard. We all look to see Spike, curled up, head inside a punch bowl. The girls 'aww' at the sight. "I guess that means it's time for us to go home." Just as she says that, the meteor slowly ends. And we all depart to our respective homes. --------->>>>Two hours later<<<<--------- I'm forced to power back up to Twi knocking at my side. "Spike?" She nods. "Let's go. Where's Owlicious?" "Whoo." He flies up to me, closely looking at me. "Hi Owlicious." I reach up and scratch his head. When I do he leans into it. Somehow purring. "Come on! We have to go get Spike!" "Ok." I blink us to the entrance of the cave. It's kinda hard to blink to places i've never to before, but it's a good thing everything looks cartoony though. "Ok, i'll go in and get Spike, you two wait here." Twi nods, Owlicious just 'whoo's and lands on Twi's back. I nod and run in. And Spike is being chased by the big green dragon, Spike's cornered. I stomp the ground hard enough to cause a mini shockwave. And to grab the green dragon's attention. When we lock eyes he barrels towards me. He smashes a clawed hand on me. But I hold up both hands and stop his hand from crushing me. "You messed with the wrong kinda guy today." The dragon's eyes widen in shock. I push his hand away from me, and with lightning speed, grab Spike and fly the fuck out of there. Grabbing Twi while ascending above the tree line. I go just slow enough for Owlicious to follow me, but fast enough to get away from the dragon. We make to the library in no time. I land in front of the front door and put Twi and Spike down. Owlicious landing on my shoulder. "You already like me?" "Who." "Huh... Cool. Wait, is it because you like it when I scratch your head." "Who." "Eh... At least you don't hate me. Hop here." I hold out my left arm for him to perch on. With a flap of his wings he does so. I then scratch him on the head. He apperently loves it whe I do. Anyway, Twi already walked inside, so I do so and take a seat on the couch. Kinda awkward to do so with an owl on your arm. "Why did you run away like that?" "Because he was jealous and thought Owlicious replaced him as your number one assistant." Twi looks at me, then to Spike. "Is that true?" Spike nods. "Yeah, I kinda thought Owlicious replaced me, and I got jealous." "That explains what you were doing earlier." His cheeks tint a light pink. *Ok, how the fuck can you blush through scales, seatiosly! How can a fucking lizard blush!? IT DOESN'T MAKE SENSE!!* My left eye twitches when that last thought entered my head. Twi turns to me with a quizzical look. "What?" "How did you know that Spike was jealous? And that he ran away?" I give my best 'You're a fucking idiot' face. "Right, I keep forgetting that." "For a bookworm you sure are forgetful as an elephant." Me and Spike laugh at Twi's expense. "Hey! That's not true!" I suddenly stop laughing and stare at her. "The worst thing you can do to yourself is lie to yourself, you need to learn to laugh at yourself. Why do you think I never get offended?" I burst out into laughter again. It must've been a Pinkie Pie level of creepiness for Twi. But she eventually giggles at her own expense. "See? That's the spirit!" Me, Twi spend the rest of the night reminiscing about past events. Spike Literally passed out on the stairs. Author's Note Chapter 18! Never thought i'd get this far so soon. Eh... Must be due to posting chapters daily. Whatever, Comment! And if you haven't liked already, GO DO IT!!
Chapter 19: Darkness and DespairAuthor's Note Finally! The chapter I've really been wanting to type! Craziness all up in this shit. Chapter 19: Darkness and Despair "♪This is your singing telegram I hope to find you well!♪" *It's too fucking early for this.* "♪You're invited to a party 'cause we think you're really swell!♪" *Why did I decide to chose to sleep last night?* "♪Gummy's turning one year old so come help us celebrate!♪" Said alligator is standing behind her. *How do you have enough energy to sing this early?* "♪The cake will be delicious, the festivities first-rate!♪" *Why the fuck am I still standing here?* "♪There will be games and dancing, bob for apples, cut a rug!♪" *What the fuck's 'cut a rug'?* "♪And when the party's over we'll gather 'round for a group hug!♪" *This would be catchy if I wasn't groggy as fuck. Right...* I turn human robot form. *Wooo! Much better!* "♪No need to bring a gift being there will be enough♪" *Huh... it is very catchy. But it seems she's slowing down.* "♪Birthdays mean having fun with friends, not getting lots of stuff!♪" *She has a point there, I wonder if the reader is getting bored of this shit as much as me...* "♪It won't be the same without you, so we hope that you say yes!♪" *She's breathing heavily, does that means she's almost done?* "♪So, please, oh please R.S.V.P., and come, and be our guest!♪" She stopped singing, now just breathing heavily. "Last one or first one?" "Second!" "What time?" "Afternoon!" "Where?" "My place!" "I'll be there." "YAAAAAAAY!!" She zips off without another word. Pinkie may or may not have been teaching me the art of destroying the fourth wall. It's actually really easy, when you get used to all the colors and references, and violent movement. At least I can understand what she does and how she does things, on a higher level of understanding...But at least I can understand what she's doing and what she's implying when she's around. It makes it so much easier in general. "I wonder if the first one was Twi..." I walk around to the front and knock. "Come in!" I do so. *Spike must still be asleep.* "Hey Twi." "Hi Streak! Did Pink-" "Her place, afternoon, no need for gifts, Gummy's birthday." "How..?" "I've been taught in the arts of 'Breaking the fourth wall' as she calls it."\ "The thing we call 'Pinkie being Pinkie'?" I nod. "She taught YOU how to do it!?" I nod again. "Prove it." I smirk and disappear in front of her. "Hey author!" Was it a good thing that I gave you the power to break the fourth wall? "As long as I don't bother you and you don't bother me i'm good." Same. I think you should go back with Twi. She's starting to freak out. "Oh yeah, see ya!" Later. (Back to Equestrian reality) "That proof enough for you?" I reappeared inside the library, scaring Twi. "What!? HOW!?" "Pinkie being Pinkie. Streak being Streak. Leave at that. Unless you want furniture to fall on you again." She huffs. "Fine." "Anyway, you plan to go to Pinkie's party for gummy?" She scratches a hoof behind her head. "Oh yeah, Pinkies birthday is today too. Oh well." I walk off. "Wait! What are you gonna do?" "Not a god damm thing. Maybe help Aj set up party stuff." "That sounds good." I nod and walk off to Sweet Apple Acres. --------->>>>Three hours later<<<<--------- "Pinkie? What's-" "Get away from me! YOU'RE NOT MY FRIEND!" I gallops off without another word. I I was walking around Town Square when Pinks ran into me. She asked if I knew anything about why the others were acting weirdly. I lied and told I didn't. She thought I was lying and she yelled at me, and now here I am. When she yelled that at me, my eyes faded to a cold grey, and my body lost color, leaving a dull grey. I knew she meant it. Years of learning how to lie like an attorney and you can tell when anyone else is lying. I knew she would be upset. But to say that she's not a friend anymore? Didn't expect that. And it left me depressed. *Maybe this place is not entirely the same as the show...* I thought darkly to myself. I have an unusual way of dealing with this kind of shit. Instead of doing the normal thing; going about and find out why she said that to me. I instead go to a private place, and completely shut down. Become unresponsive. And depending on how bad the situation is, what people have called 'Secluded Silence' will last longer. And right now, i'm guessing it'll last a while. I blink home, to my room, fall to a pile of golden body parts, and shut down... --------->>Twilight Sparkle<<--------- "Hey guys, where's Streak?" The party's already started, Streak should be here by now. We all look around, and we all see Pinkie looking a little guilty. "Hehe... I may have told him to stay away from me, and that we're not friends." All of our jaws drop. "Yeah, he might be little upset." We all stare blankly at her. "Ah think we should go look for him." We all nod in agreement. "Yes, but were to look first?" "How about his house? He could be there." "Good idea! To his home then." We all gallop out of the barn and off to Streak's house... --------->>>Golden Streak's house<<<--------- "Streak!? Are you here!?" We already got to his house and started looking around. "Streak!? We're all worried about you!" Still no response. "Streak darling! Are you alright?" Nothing. "In here!" Rainbow calls us to his room. We all enter to see Streak on the floor, dismembered, in a pile of his own body parts. But that's not what worried us, we know he can do that. What worried us was that his eyes were pitch black.\ "Oh no! STREAK!" Fluttershy flew over to Streak, tears in her eyes. "Streak! Wake up! Please wake up! Please..." She collapses on top of Streak, sobbing loudly. I canter over to Fluttershy to comfort her. I catch a glimpse of his face, and I saw a small spark appeared in one of his eyes. I don't know what it means, but he's not gone. "Streaky? Are you there?" No response. I look over to Pinkie, her mane is straight, but there's a sad look in her eyes. "Um... I'm sorry about yelling at you like that, and that I said you weren't my friend. I was just really upset that nopony showed up for Gummy's party. And I still feel really, really bad about it." Still no response. We all stand there in silence for some while. The silence broken by Fluttershy's soft sobbing. Eventually. "I think we should go." We all nod. Applejack picks up Fluttershy and puts her onto her back. We were just about to canter out the door when we hear loud clanking stopped us. I turn around to see Streak getting up. But he's facing away from us. "It takes a lot too make me like this." He turns to us. Now I see that his body has turned a dull grey. And his eyes are a light grey. --------->>Golden Streak<<--------- "It takes a lot to make me like this." *My voice has even lost some of it's metallic ring.* The girls turn to me. All of them having a sad look, but brighten a little at the sight of me. I see Pinks and she's still sad. "You girls know how I am, or at least I think I do. But either way, it takes a lot to make me like this, and it'll take some time." I open a portal and walk away without saying anything else. I warped back to earth, as a normal looking human. And I spend the next week or two there, becoming the richest man in the world. I didn't care at the moment, I was filled with depression, anger, and other mixed emotions to care. Rising to the top in days lead to questions from a lot of people, but it didn't matter to me. I had plans for all the wealth. I just wanted to wait and be left alone. But in the meantime I use the money to buy... things. You want me to tell you? Fine, i'm feeling better anyway, I never figured out how I rebound from anything as fast as I do. Like I can be really pissed off, but it'll only last for a day or two. Anyway, used the wealth to get some weapons, some that are not in my inventory. Like a mingun, high-powered sniper rifles, even some sci-fi weapons! When they go in my inventory they become operational. It's fucking awesome. I think I'm coming back from being a depressed piece of shit. Cool.... "Alright, I think i'm ready." I say to myself as I look at all the stuff I collected. Missiles, planes, drones, guns, sci-fi weapons. Even some new tech, like a brand new laptop, headphones and stuff like that. Anyway. "Ready for what?" Some random guy asks me. I grin wildly at him. My body gets covered in a cloud of smoke. When it dissipates the guy freezes. "Yup, it's me. Remember me?" He nods. "Good, go tell others, you won't find me." I open a fucking portal. But I wait until the police arrive, but instead the fucking military shows up. Did I forget to mention I bought a house in Hollywood? Meh... Now you know. Anyway, the military shows up in front of my house. "Kill the fucker!" I hear some guy yell. My house is then bombarded by bullets a few explosions from rpgs, and a few shots from a tank. After a while, my house is reduced to rubble. With me standing above all the rubble. "How the fuck is it still standing!?" I random soldier says. "First of all, i'm a dude. Second, because i'm a fucking badass." I walk over to the nearest group of soldiers. Only to be shot at by assault rifles. A few more tank shells, and some more rpgs. Once i'm close enough, and they stop shooting me. "You have NO idea how powerful I am." I spawn myself a nuke. Earning a few gaping faces. "Yup, this shit again. SEEYA!!" I walk back to my portal. Only to be blocked by a tank, I think they even destroyed it. "You're only making me more angry, but no matter." I open a new portal. "CYA LATER FUCKERS!" I walk in the portal to Equestria. "After him!" I see a group of soldiers running to my portal. "I think you should be more concentrated on that nuke over there..." The portal closes while I point to the nuke. "Welp. I feel much much better now." I opened a portal to my home. I walk outside and blink over to Sugarcube Corner. I look inside and see that there's nopony inside. *Good.* I walk inside with the little bell chiming. "Welcome to-!" Pinkie's managing the counter today, even better for me. "Hey Pinks, what's the hap's?" "S-streaky?" Her voice gets soft and quiet. Even her mane and tail deflate. "Yeah, it's me. And yes, I accept your apology, I know you didn't mean it." Her eyes tear up and she sniffles. I kneel down and open my arms. "C'mere." She literally jumps into my arms, openly sobbing. We sit like there for a while. Cupcake comes down the stairs. She look at us, and a warm smile adorns her face. We nod to each other and she goes back up the stairs. And me and Pinks stay there for another ten minutes. After ten minutes she lets go. "Feel better." She looks up to me and nods. "Want to go tell the others?" Pinkie smiles and nods again. SHe gets off of me and I stand up. "You wanna piggyback ride?" Her mane and tail poof back to their adorable messiness. She grins widely and nods again. Holding her forelegs out. I pick her up by the... armpits? I don't know what to call that little area. I hoist her up and place her hind legs on my shoulders. Her forelegs grab a hold of my head. I stay still while she gets comfy. "Comfy?" "Yes!" "Good, so who first?" She thinks for a second. "Fluttershy!" "Okay!" I blink to Fluttershy's place. I walk up to the door and knock. "Coming!" We hear the clip-clop of hooves on wood. And the door opens to a surprised Fluttershy. "Hi Fluttershy!" We say in unison. Flutters is still standing there, wide eyed. "Streak?" She whispers. I nod, and she jumps into my chest. Sobbing happily. "Oh thank goodness! I was so worried!" "How long was I gone?" "A month and a half." Oh. "Oh... Well, it doesn't matter anymore, i'm here. No need to worry anymore." Flutters stays attached to my chest, death gripping me. I stroke her mane and scratch her in between the ears. Her sobbing gets replaced with soft purring. "Better?" "Mmhmm." "Good, who's next Pinks?" "Applejack!" "To the farm!" I hold Flutters like you would a baby, let her get comfy, and blink to Sweet Apple Acres. More specifically the farm looking home she and her family lives in. I walk up to the front door. Gently set Flutters down, and knock on the door. "Comin'!" An old grainy voice calls out from inside. The door opens and I see Granny Smith. At the sight of me her eyes widen. "Aren't you that thing that helped out Applejack and Big Mac applebuck?" "Yup." "And your names Golden Streak?" "Streak's just fine Ms. Smith." She smiles. "Just call me Granny sonny." I smile and nod. "Alright Granny. Oh, have you seen Applejack?" She nods. "Why yes I have. She and Big Mac are bucking trees in the west part of the orchard." "Thanks Granny." "Anytime." She grabs a walker from nowhere and slowly canters back inside. "having hip problems?" She stops and turns around. "Yeah, old hip's been actin' up." "I think I can help with that, and possibly more." Granny raises a brow. "I'm listening." I hold out my hand. "Put your hoof in my hand." She looks at my hand quizikly. "Alright..." She puts a hoof in my outstretched hand. When it makes contact I close my eyes and use my magic to heal the hip. After it shows me an image of her skeleton. When the bone's healed I get an idea. *I wonder if...* I focus on my magic, and think of making Granny physically and biologically younger. After a few minutes and I let go. I open my eyes to see a younger version of Granny Smith standing before me. Granny's just standing there, wide eyed. "How... What di... How did you do this!?" I smirk. "Magic." "Streak?" Me and Flutters turn around to see that Aj and Big Mac have finished Applebucking. Aj staring at me, surprised. "Yeah, what's up?" The baskets that were on her sides fall over, because she galloped over to me and hugged my legs. "Ah missed you! We all missed you! We were all so worried for you!" I reach down and pat her on the neck. "It's alright Aj, you know I can survive on my own. But that doesn't matter. I'm here now." She lets go. "Just don't do that again." "No promises." Aj grins while I smirk. "Granny!?" Aj looks over to Big Mac, then to Granny Smith. Aaaand her jaw drops. *Wait where the fuck is Pinkie?* She's with me. "Hi Streaky!" How come I can hear her in my head? "Because! I-" She can break the fourth wall, to effectively do whatever the fuck she wants. You wanna get back to the story or what? *Fine, come on Pink.s* "OK!!" Pinkie comes back from... wherever the hell she was. "Streak? What did you do?" "How do you know it was me?" She deadpans. "Fine, I fixed her hip." "Is that all?" The sarcasm can be heard all across the land. "And I might of made her younger." "Alright, at least she doesn't mind it." Granny hug my legs. "Thankyouthankyouthankyouthankyouthankyou!!" She lets go after a while. "No problem, who next Pinks?" "Rainbow!" "Ok!" I gently pick up Flutters. And I get a thought. "You wanna come along Aj?" She thinks for second. "Sure, why not. Ah'll see you two later." Mac and Granny smile and wave. "But how are you ganna take me to Rainbows?" I smirk. "Magic." I cast a cloudwalking spell and Aj and blink all of us to Rainbow's cloud mansion. "Cloud walkin' spell?" I nod. "Figures." "SKITTLES!!" I shout, a crash and a thud can be heard from inside, followed by flapping. The door of the mansion swings open to a disturbed Rainbow. "WHAT!?" When she sees me she freezes, even her wings lock up. Making her plop in the cloud floor. "I think I just broke her." I wave a hand to her face, no response. An idea pops into my head. "I got an idea." I reach up and flick one of her ears. That snapped her out of it. "OW!" She clamps a hoof over her ear. "It's good to see you too." "Well you decided to freeze when you saw me." We smirk at each other. "But seriously dude? It's great to see you again." "You're making sound like we're an item." She blushes while the others giggle. "Anyway, it's good to be back, and don't ask where I was. You wanna come with us to go see Rares and Twi." Skittles shrugs her shoulders. "Eh... Why not? I wasn't doing anything anyway." "Like usual." I snicker at Aj's jibe. Rainbow glares at Aj. "Anyway, to Rarity's?" "Mmhmm!" "Alrighty!" I blink us to Rarity's boutique. And one by one we enter. "Welcome to The carousel Boutique! Where-" She freezes when she sees me. "Hey Rares, long time no see." "Streak!? Where have you been!? We were all worried about you, and it has been such a long time." "I've been... Places... But it doesn't matter. How are you?" "I've been fine." "Cool, you wanna come with us to see Twi?" She puts a hoof to her chin. Then shrugs. "Why not?" "Alrighty then! To Twi's!" And I blink all of us to Twi's place. The girls crowd in front of me while Rainbow Knocks on the door. "Coming!" We all hear hooves on wood as Twi nears the door. The door opens to a very surprised Twi. "Hey girls! What's up?" "I'm up! That's what!" The girls side step to reveal me. Twi's eyes widen, and tear up a little. I was sitting on the ground when the girls parted. "Streak?" I nod. "STREAK!!" She pounces me, hugging me while crying. "I never thought i'd see you again!" "And what made you think of that?" "You've been missing for A month and a half!" She then cries into my chest. "Oh... Right..." "Where were you anyways?" She says when shes calm enough. "I don't want to talk about it. What matters right now is that i'm here, and nothing else." I looks up at me and wipes the tears with a hoof. A small smile curving her lips. "O-*sniff*okay." She hugs me some more. I look up and the gang's looking at me with warm smiles. A few minutes go by and a loud burp is heard from inside the library. Twi looks up. "Can we go inside?" I nod and pink her up, while she still hugging me. We all go inside and Spike comes down the stairs. "What is it Spike?" "A letter from..." He looks at the scroll. "Prince Shining Armor." Author's Note: Don don doooon!
Chapter 20: Darkness and Despair pt. 2Author's Note I don fucked up. Chapter 20: Darkness and Despair pt. 2 "A letter from Prince Shining Armor." At those last words me and Twi's eyes go wide. Her for her brother writing to her, and me for the impending invasion. "A letter from my BBBFF?" The girls look quizzically at Twi. "Big brother best friends forever." A collective 'ooooh' of understanding from everypony. "And the scroll says you're all invited to his wedding." "WHAT!?" "Yeah, wedding." "He couldn't of told me earlier!? Or at least In pony!? Ugh!" Twi stomps off to her room. The gang looks at me. "Ever since Twi came here to this town she lost contact to her brother and he never wrote to her. And she's mad that she suddenly gets a letter from him saying that he getting married Mi Amore Cadenza, or Princess Cadence." Another collective 'oooh' from them. I look upstairs. "You wanna know a surprise twist?" They nod. I gesture them closer. "No matter what happens, Twi must never know until she finds out for herself. You HAVE to keep this from her. Promise?" They nod again. "Pinkie promise." Eyes widen. "Yes, it's that important." They nod again and make the motions of the Pinkie promise. "Ok, Princess Cadence is Twilight's foalsitter." A gasp comes from everypony. "SSHH!!" Embarrassed smiles all around. "You promise not to tell her?" They nod. "Good. 'Cause if you don't Pinkie will make sure you don't break any again, and you don't want what i'l do." I see them shiver. "Good, now we wait, see you girls tomorrow." I walk off to home to await the future. -------->>>>The next morning<<<<--------- "It says friends invited. So I guess that means you too Streak." "Perfect." Twi looks at me suspiciously. "Why did you say it like." "There's something going on, and I don't like it. And leave it like that." "Ooookaaay..." "Don't worry, you'll figure it out before the rest. Anyway, when do we have to go?" Twi looks at the letter she got yesterday. "It says we have to arrive today." Wow. "Did you already tell the others?" She nods. "Alright, be right back." I blink to my house, put on my suit, with a golden fedora, and blink back to Twi's place. "Alright, I'm ready." She jumps. "Gah! Oh, it's you Streak." "Who else could it be?" She smirks. "You're sounding like like Rainbow." I smirk. "Omigoshomigoshomigosh!!!" Me and Twi burst out into laughter. "At least i'm not brash." Twi nods in agreement. "Yeah, that's true." "Now, when do we get on the train?" Twi looks outside. "Right now actually." "Did you tell the girls to board at this time?" She nods. "Ok, blink." I blinked us over to the train station. The girls have already gathered and are about to board. "Hey Streak! Twilight! Took ya long enough!" "How about you shut up before I do something i'll regret?" That got her to clam up. "Thank you. Now, to Canterlot!" We all cheer and board the fucking Friendship Express. ------->>>>Canterlot Train Station<<<<-------- We got off the god awful Friendship Express and headed to the castle front gates. I turned to pony form to not get so much attention. Even if I get a lot as a pony, it's better than being a fucking human. Anyway, the guards at the front gate see us, nod, an open the gates. And we walk in. We were then lead to our suites. The wedding isn't supposed to be for another three hours. I use this time to walk around the castle, it's fucking huge. As I walk around the castle I notice a lack of guards, and servants. *Oh no...* I think dryly as something hard ht me in the back of my head, causing me to get really agitated. "You can't knock me out. You can't escape from me, and you just made me mad. Really fucking mad." I grab whatever was behind me before it was able to escape. I turn around to see a changeling, and WOW these fuckers look more creepy in real life than in the show. More spiky body, gnarled teeth, two fanged teeth, the same soulless eyes and their chitin is less shiny. Everything else being the same. An idea pops into my head. *Lets's have some fun with Chrysi...* "Go tell you mother that Golden Streak is here to crash the wedding." I let the changeling go, and I watch in amusement as it scurries away. I blink back to my room and relax, and cast a transformation spell to turn me into my normal looking pony. You know, green mane with black stripes? Yeah, that one. Anyway, just a few seconds later a maid knocks on the door. I kill the spell and i' m in my robot pony form. "Yes?" "Prince Streak? It is time for the wedding." "Thank you, i'll be out in a minute." The weird thing is that all articles of clothing transform with me. Fitting with my current form, so adjust the suit and canter out of my suite. "Follow me please." The... maid? Servant? I cant tell. Anyway, I nod and she leads me to a field where the wedding is being held. When the mare leaves I turn normal pony and canter into the crowed. Just as the wedding music starts. The groom, Shining Armor. Is already standing at the end of the isle. Looking brainwashed, I look to my sides and everypony else looks brainwashed. *So that's how nopony else suspected it..* I see some fillies throwing flower pedals onto the ground. Followed by sudo-Cadence walking after them. I look around some more, and I see that Twi is missing. But I knew that she would make it out of the caverns and get here. Chrysalis is still cantering down the isle when she looks at my direction When her eyes lock on me my eyes flash red. Her eyes widen and she glares at me. And I wink. Her grows confused, but I look away and duck down. As i'm close to the ground, I can barely feel the thumping of hooves. I stand back up and look for Twi. I see her coming from the castle, followed by a disheveled looking Cadence. I grin wildly and blink over to them. "Hey Twi. And Cadence." Twi hugs me while Cadence looks at me confused. "Have we meet before?" I shake my head. "No, and I didn't want to meet like this, but my name is Golden Streak." "Oh! It's-" A loud rumbling interrupts her and a bright green flash interrupts her. I look behind me and see that Chrysi has already changed to her original form. So do I. "She's a changeling! She uses the emotions of others to gain power." Chrysi chuckles. "Right you are my little morsel." She chortles. "And as queen of the changelings, I have to supply food to my subjects." "But with a full-scale invasion? Seriously?" The queen glares at me. "And what are you?" I scowl. "I, am the last thing you want to piss off at the moment." I crouch low to leap at her, but before I could a wall a of drone changelings block my path. I see Chrysi buzzing off to the main part of the castle; the throne. "You girls get the elements, I'll take care of the changelings." The girls nod and gallop off. I look at the main plaza of Canterlot and see it bombarded by changelings. A sick, twisted grin taking place on my face. "Time for some extermination." I fly up into the air and spot of group of those bugs cornering a mare and her foal. My eyes glow red and I speed to the group. The bugs didn't have a chance. Before they even turned to see me I slammed into them. Making them crunch under my hands and feet, also covering my body in green goo. I slammed the some bugs into a a wall, immediately killing them. I turn around and spot the bugs I didn't initially kill. I see there ears go down and eyes widen in fear. I look over to the mare and foal, it's Button Mash and his mom; Nursery Rhymes. I look back to the changelings, and like lightning run over to them and slam them into another wall. Killing off the rest of them. I didn't mention that I used my stretchy powers to hep slam them? Well, now you know. After the lifeless bugs fall to the floor I look back at the mare and foal. I see the fear in their eyes. "Go find shelter, or hide under something. Got it?" They nod. "Go." I fly up without another word. I catch some bugs in the air, impaling them on my arms, green goo running down my arms and dripping off my legs. I look around and see that two mares and a stallion are being chased by another hoard. I speed off, expand my hands and squish the bugs chasing them, satisfying squelching and squishing sounds coming from under my hands. Green slime squirting form under my clenched fists. I take out some more changelings mid-air and throw their bodies to the ground. Right now I am in absolute ecstasy, I've always loved killing things I hated, and I really hated changelings. More time is spent killing the bugs and I make them coward away. Some are still brave enough to stand up to me. And what I did to these little fuckers. I say little because some of them shot magic at me, and I absorbed it, I would say it made me about... five feet taller? I can't remember, I was like a fucking berserker at the time. A raging blood lust burning in my core, couldn't be quenched until I kill every. Last. One of them. After I take out the last of the changelings that stood up, I made my way to the throne room. Ten minutes spent walking around the castle and I found the big, wooden double-doors that lead to the throne room. I walk up to the doors and swing them open with little effort. The girls haven't found the elements, but they were close. The gang surrounded by a little army of changelings. Chrysalis cackling madly. "rrrrRRRRAAAA!!" A war cry as let out from me as I sprint towards the queen. The walls of changelings proving to only fail, as green slime and body parts fly. As I near the queen she does her best to get away, no use running, I blink over to her and grab her by the neck. Garbled chocking sounds coming from her as she tries to push herself away from my grip. "Resistance is futile. It will only prolong you immanent dimes, Chrysalis." I can see the life leaving from her eyes. I look at her, my eyes green and my body nearly black, black smoke drifting from my body. "Streak!" I drop the queen bug and look behind me. Gasping and coughs coming from the queen. My entire frame soften. "Hey Twi, what's up?" *Sometimes I think i'm bipolar.* "What were you doin'!?" I grin. "Letting the last of my blood lust go. Don't worry i'm good now." I walk over to the gang and stand to the side. "Where's Tia?" "Right here." We all look to see Tia and Luna canter in from a hallway. Their faces contorted in grimaces. "What happened here?" I grin widely. "I just had some much needed relaxation." Everypony turns to me. Blank looks on their faces. "What?" "THAT'S how you relax?" I nod "Yeah pretty much." "I must say that you are quite sadistic." "WH-!" I blink to the bug and slam a fist to her head, knocking her out. How long? I don't give a shit, felt fucking awesome to do that. "Yes, sadistic indeed." "You should of seen me back on my home world." "Why do you say that?" "You don't want to know." I look in Tia's direction and she flinches. "Don't tell me you're going to banish me?" I say with a hurt look. "I'm sorry, but after seeing what you've done. It scares me." "You know I wouldn't do that to you, Aj can vouch for me." I look to her. "Right?" "He's right Princess, he ain't lying." Tia's face softens. "See Tia? I wouldn't hurt a single living thing unless provoked." "Ok, ok. I believe you." I hear a groan from the bug queen. I blink over to her and loom over her. "Uhh... What happened." She sees the shadow cast over her and follows it until she sees me. Her eyes and horn flare and shoots a bolt of magic at me. It hits me in the face but I still absorb it. "What are you!?" I grin madly. "I am a machine you do not want to anger. And you just gave me the ability to use your kind of magic." Chrysi looks at me skeptically. I smirk and i'm bathed in red flame. The red fire dies to reveal me as Chrisy. "That's impossible!" Red flames engulf me again, the flames die again and i'm back to human robot form. "Very possible bug. Oh! Before I forget." My fingers snap and a gold ring poofs into existence on Chrysi's horn. Effectively blocking her magic. "What have you done!?" She tries to force magic though her horn. "I may or may not have enchanted that ring to act as a magic blocker." I turn to Tia. "Were's Shining Armor?" I'm hit by a bolt of magic. "There he is." I turn around and see an angry looking Shining. "Really? NOW the spell dies and you're back to normal?" "Get away from them!" I'm shot with another bolt of blue magic. Which I absorbed, making him kinda freak out. "Twi, can you explain it to him? Please?" She nods. "Thank you." Twi canters up to her BBBFF. "Big brother? He's Golden Streak." Shining was paying full attention to me, but when Twi said my name... Holy shit his face was priceless!! Just to see him go wide eyed and gape, his jaw literally dripping to the floor? Fucking hilarious! I couldn't help but burst out into laughter. I spend a few good minutes laughing. But the sound of Tia clearing her throat made me stop. "*whew* Sorry, it was just too funny to not laugh st your reaction Shining. But yes, I am Golden Streak." He looks at me skeptically. "I was told you were a pony." "Correction, I have the option to turn into my pony form, what you see is my original form." I poof to pony form. "NOW i'm a pony, and just so you know, I single highhandedly took out the changeling army." Blank looks all around. "Well the part that was out side. Go look if you don't believe me." And every pony does so. And they all gape at my masterpiece. "Pretty cool huh." "What have done!? You've terminated my race!" I shake my head. "You really think i'm that barbaric?" A nod from everypony. "I feel so loved. Anyway, I didn't kill all of them, you can come out now!" A mini swarm of the fuckers gather behind Chrysi. "See? I didn't comit genocide, just drastically reduced you numbers to prevent anything else from happening." Just then I cast a shield over the changelings, and the shield has a golden color to it. *Neat.* "And I wont let anything else happen. Now what do we do?" I look to Celestia. She shrugs. "Really?" She looks at me with a face that says, 'I have no fucking clue'. I think for a minute, and an idea pops into my head. "I have and idea." I walk over to the shield. "I have a proposition for you Chrysalis." "Do I have any other option?" "Y-no. So you might as well listen to me if you want you and your children to live peacefully." A huff and a nod comes from the queen. "You can do either of the following: One, reside in the town were I live in called Ponyville. B, go to live in the badlands and let your children starve. Or tress, I can end it right here, right now." Everypony blanches at my last option. "What'll it be Chrysi? Live in harmony? Die of starvation? Or die by my hands?" I see Chrysi weighing her options. It takes her a while but she finally comes to a decision. *Please let it be number three!* "I'll spend the rest of my days in the tartarus hole you call Ponyville." She spits the last word like yo would saying 'Fuck'. "Number two it is! But just a warning." I blink to right in front. "Do anything to the town's ponies and I will END YOU. Do we have a deal." As I spoke my eyes were glowing red, she gulps and nods. Sweat trailing down the bug queen's neck. "Good, i'm sure we'll get along quite nicely." Author's Note: That's season 1! And I really fucked up so I will add a bonus chapter for the gala, I REALLY fucked up on that, and this story will not be complete, i'm just done with season 1, season 2 will start here, so will 3 and 4, and possibly 5 or should make this one complete and start a new story for each season? Let me know what you think I should do! Anyway, COMENT AND LIKE!
Bonus Chapter 21: At the fucking galaSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.
Chapter 1: What the fuck happened?*Ok, i'm in the middle of a clearing.* I think to myself as I survey my surroundings. Firstly; i'm in the middle of a grassy field, in the distance there a little town with medieval-looking houses next to a forest. I make a mental note to check that place out. Right now, my body is of importance. *Human bo-* My brain freezes when I take a look at my body. It is covered in what looks like golden plates. I immediately go to the nearest pond which was not far from where I appeared, wherever I was. I look at reflection in shock. *I look like my Minecraft character!* I thought, first I noticed the lack of a human face, just one white dot in the center with one eyebrow above it. *Must be my 'eye' and the eyebrow must be my only way of expressions, I literally look like a golden robot now.* I make another mental note to find a mirror to look at my body, and another to see if the MC menu can be opened if there is one. *Now, to check out that town I saw.* I start to walk towards the town, as I get closer what I saw made me freeze in my tracks. Ponies, fucking technicolor ponies! *Holy shit, i'm definitely in the land of Equestria.* If I had a human face, it would be grinning like a madman. I'm in fucking Equestria! What brony wouldn't excited at that? It's basically every brony's dream to be here. I didn't mention that i'm a brony? Well... now you know. Anyway, now that i'm over the initial fan-girl excitement, I calmly walk over a hill that overlooked the small town. As I enter the town entrance, the first thing to happen is what you wouldn't expect the ponies around me just stopped dead in the tracks to look at me. If I was still human, I would be shiting bricks at this point. After a couple of minutes of awkward silence, I finally gather enough courage to say something. "Hi...." My voice sounded metallic, like what you expect in a movie. The ponies flinched, as if they weren't expecting me to say anything. *Things are going good so far...* I thought, just as I finished that thought, a certain pink mare appeared right in front of me. *How the fuck did she get there without me seeing her?* May have one eye, but said eye gave me a wide viewing angle. Wider that the average human. So it was VERY hard to sneak up on me if you plan to use front-facing blind spots. "HI! I'm Pinkie Pie!" She yells. "What's your name?" I think for a moment. *Since no one, or pony in this case, knows me, might as well give myself i new name.* "My name is Golden Streak." That is all Pinkie needed apparently, because as soon as I said that, she bolted off. *Most likely to plan my 'Welcome to Ponyville' party.* With that, the denizens resume whatever they were doing. Apparently, they thought I was just another creature of the Everfree. I had to question that though, would a being like me, made of gold, be living in the Everfree forest? Anyway. The first thing I do since mass chaos didn't break out, is to look for the town library. *Okay, how to find Golden Oaks... Maybe...* A light bulb lit up in my head; Do I have rocket feet? I started to think of ways to activate them, if had any. When I thought 'rocket feet on' the bottoms of my feet and hands began to blow smoke. *Awesome. I wonder if thinking it to be on and off works..* When i said in my head 'Rocket feet off,' the smoke stopped. Cool, now I know how to turn stuff on and off.* I turn the rockets off and slowly start to ascend. A few seconds later i'm about twenty feet off the ground. *Good, now, how to move...* I lean forward, and surprisingly, I begin to move forward, and I learned the more I learn faster I go. The same applied when to bank in a certain direction. After flying around for a bit, I decided to see how resilient my body is by making a hard landing. The resulting impact left a small crater and a mini earthquake. *Huh... It seems that being made of gold adds weight, but dragon-like resilience.* Another idea pops into my metallic head; *What if there is something to open my inventory?* As soon as I say that in my head, a gold plate that I hadn't noticed on my left arm opens to display the MC menu. Turns out it's touchscreen. And I can chose which hotspot box to use for each of my hands. *I'm going to have so much fun later.* I should note right now that the inventory menu is modded with tabs of the modpack I use when I played MC a lot (The Hexxit Modpack). And apparently, I left it in creative mode.So that means the other tabs for the mods are open. One could only imagine the manic grin i would have on my face. At this point I know that I AM indestructible. I made sure of that by surrounding myself in obsidian and setting off one block TNT. When it didn't kill me or hurt me in any way, I knew nothing can kill me. Now that I had that overwith, I decided to head for main hall to see what will happen, according to the show, if it's relevant to the show. One good clue I got is how Pinkie reacted to me. That kinda puts it at season one; episode one. As i'm looking around, a spy chariot in the sky. That rhymed, huh... cool, anyway. I make my way over to the general area where the chariot would land. As soon as they landed and noticed me getting closer, the guards immediately had their spears to my neck. It would have threatening if was able to die. Right now it was just entertaining to watch them defend Twilight and Spike. I think there was awkward silence when I broke it. "Ummm... hi? I mean you no harm, I simply wish to welcome you to Ponyville." *Even though i'm not a resident, yet.* The guards didn't move, at all, it was kinda creepy. It was only when Twilight told them to stand down, which they did, reluctantly. "Hello, my name is Twilight Sparkle, and I don't believe i've seen or heard of anypony, or anything like you, in Equestria. What exactly are you?" "Hello and welcome Twilight Sparkle. You, or anyone for that matter, probably haven't seen anything like me because I come from a far away land unknown to Equestria, what I am is what my people go by; Robot. Or artificial intelligence if you want to get fancy." "Well, it doesn't matter, I need to make quick preparations for the Summer sun celebration." she says. She seems to be in a hurry, I wonder why... "You mind if I join you? I kinda want to see the town better." I did want to take a good look around the town, plus I was getting bored of walking around. "Well..... as long as you don't get in my way, i'm fine with you coming along." Anyone could tell she was in a hurry, and I knew exactly why, which is why I said, “You know of the prophecy of the mare on the moon too, don't you?” “How did you…?” “I just recently read up on Equestrian Mythology, and I read this prophecy. The very same night I started to see the stars begin to align with the moon. She is coming Twilight. And I am willing to help if you would allow me.” I had to make up that part about reading Equestrian Mythology, Twilight and Spike had faces of surprise. Twilight was the first to recover. “Follow me.” I nodded in confirmation. All three of us walked in silence, until Spike broke it. “So, Golden Streak, what exactly ARE you?” I responded with. “Have any of you two heard or read of humans and/or robots?” “We have read about humans in Ancient Equestrian Mythology, but nothing about row-bots.” At this I mentally frown, *Time for some lecturing* I then begin to explain how a robot like me is a machine with a free-thinking mind, at least they knew what artificial intelligence is. Would’ve been a fuckin’ pain in the ass to explain that to a sapient pony. We arrive at Sweet Apple Acres in less time than I expected. *I guess time flies when you're lecturing someone, or somepony in this case.* I also noticed the lack of aching feet from walking that long. *I guess that means I'll never get tired again. Awesome. As we near the entrance to the farm, we happen to see Applejack apple-bucking. We walk up to her and Twilight is the first to speak. “Hello my name is Twilight Sparkle-” Before she can say anything else Applejack Shakes Twilight’s hoof furiously with both of her hooves. How Twilight kept her foreleg is a mystery to me, after Applejack gives her greetings and Spike stops Twilight from shaking so much, Aj introduced us to whole fucking family. And funny thing is, every single one of their names was a name for an apple related pastry. A few, hundred, minutes later, we walk back towards town with Twilight looking like she's pregnant. I voice my observation and Twi reacts as follows; She blushes and splutters whatever she was saying, then looking at me with a face of shock/embarrassment. "Why did you say that?! I then proceed to roll around on the floor laughing my ass off, meanwhile Spike looks at me with a face contorted in confusion. Guess the joke went right over his head. "Relax Twilight, it was just a joke." I say in between chuckles. "Whatever, lets just get on with the list. Let's see what's next. Weather needs to be clear for Princess Celestia's arrival." "Doesn't look so clear to me..." I say as we look up into a cloudy sky. I get the sudden feeling to step aside. As I do so, Twilight Looks at me with a confused look. "Why did y-" She couldn't finish that question as a rainbow colored blur slams into Twilight, drive them both into a mud puddle. Me and Spike start to laugh are asses off. As Rainbow and Twi separate themselves from each other. Rainbow chuckles a bit, says 'sorry' lamely. Rainbow takes one look at me, actually, she does this thing that I would call a triple-take. "What the hay are you?!" Twi answers that for me. "He is he calls himself a robot. A machine with an intelligent mind." "Yeah, pretty much." "That still doesn't explain what you're doing here." "I wish I could tell you myself." I say, I really have no idea what or how I got here. I was in the middle buying shit at a Family Dollar, and then i find myself in the middle of a fucking grass field. Anyway, "Whatever, you look awesome anyway. Now lets help this one out." She refers to Twi, who is still covered in mud. Later we're at town hall, and Twi's hair... how can I even describe it? Oh yeah! She looks like she went through a tornado. Now, as we enter town hall, I am immediately drawn to all the decor. It was amazing! "She's beautiful!" "I know right? The decor is amazing!" Wait, isn't this where- "No, not that! Her...." He points to a white coated mare with an indigo mane and tail. *Why don't I see this kinda shit coming?!* I yell in the inside of my golden head. And no I will not stop it with calling my body parts metallic or golden. "Oh, you mean Rarity." Fucking shit, did I just really say that? "How did you know her name?" God damnit. Well, I kinda wanted that to happen, don't ask why, sometimes I like to be weird and creepy. "Lets just say that I know more about this place than any living thing should know about this place, Twilight Sparkle." I use her name to great effect. It certainly makes her take a step away from me, but whatever, at least I didn't scare her off. As soon as Rarity comes out of her 'zone' and takes a look at us. She makes a shrill little squeal in shock. *Three, two, one...* "What happened to your mane!? It looks horrid!" "My mane? Oh, that's a long story." This is when Rarity decided to fix Twi's mane and give her a new out fit, or two, or three, or a hundred. I was getting tired of a whole fashion show for one mare. "Would you mind letting us go? We're kinda in a hurry..." As soon as those words left my... wherever my voice comes from. She freezes and looks at me, I might as well have been a pony with two heads. Cause' that's the kinda look Rarity had on her face. A few awkward moments pass before she speaks. "Excuse me... uh..." "Sir." "Of coarse, ehh... what are you and are you made of gold?" You can see the tiniest twinkle of excitement in her eyes when she asked that last part. Twilight explained the part where i'm a robot. When I answer the second part of her question in the positive. Her eyes practically went all stars when I answered. "You're made of GOLD! I simply MUST know where you hail from!" *Time to have some fun...* "Why? Just so you can kidnap my people and turn them into money or clothes?! I think NOT!" I wondered why I was actually getting really mad, also, I felt something starting to build up in my very being,I can't describe it, but it felt like raw power, weird. I blame the media. Twi told me later that my eye turned a blood-red color, she just said red but when I look back at it the edges of my vision were tinted red, said tint looked like misty blood. "That's not what I meant sir, uh... what i meant was..." Her sentence was lost on her when I burst out laughing, So did Spike. "Wow Rarity, you really need to loosen up! I was only joking with you! And the name's Golden Streak." After a while my laughing died down and I apologized for scaring her. A few minutes of getting back back into the swing of things and... stuff. We bid her good day and headed our way to Fluttershy's, she's taking care of the music for the celebration. Later while walking, or trotting along for Twi, apparently my pace is a little fast, being a biped and all. Anyway, we started to hear birds singing in unison. "That way." I point to a random bush. Turns out I have better hearing than the average pony. *This body just keeps getting better by the minute!* We follow the melodic chirping to a little clearing in a park, where Fluttershy was orchestrating a quire of song birds. It was beautiful to listen to, until Twi decided to interrupt the session. I can see and hear Twilight and Fluttershy from where me and Spike are. But I don't think I need to describe what happened. "Hello! I'm Twilight Sparkle... what's your name?" "I'm Fluttershy." "I'm sorry, diiidn't quite catch that." "I'm Fluttershy." So yeah,I couldn't stand watching this so shoved Spike out in front of them. Fluttershy completely forgot about her shyness and shoved Twi over to praise Spike. While that was going on, i went over to Twi to help her up. "Thank you." "No problem." As soon I utter those words, Fluttershy froze as she looked at me. Clearly terrified. "Hey Fluttershy, I was just accompanying Twilight with preparations, no need to be scared." I say this as softly as I could, I even hear my own voice change to sound softer and less metallic. This seemed to be working though, as Fluttershy didn't seem utterly terrified of me, just a bit wary. I crouch down to not seem so intimidating. All this was working to help Fluttershy, as she started to slowly trot towards me. "See? I'm not a bad guy." Fluttershy finally says something. "Um, you seem like a nice creature." "Thank you Flutters." She blushes when I call her Flutters, it was so cute! "Twilight, we should get going, if you know what I mean..." I say in my normal voice. *So, I have a voice module that can change my voice, that'll come in handy later... hehehe....* "Oh? Oh! Yes! We need to head to the library, now!" We then run off towards Golden Oaks Library. But before we go inside, I grab Twi by the tail. "Hey! What was that for!?" "Shhhh, there are others inside." "How do you know?" I quickly explain that there is apparently some type of radar that allows me to see beyond solid walls. "And I see a bunch of ponies inside. And I know why." "And why is that?" "Remember that pink mare who saw you, gasped and ran off?" "Yes, I remember her, what about her?" "Well, her name is Pinkie Pie, and she planned a surprise party for the both of us." "Why, would she do that?" "To welcome us to Ponyville. Oh, and a bit of a warning: look at what you're drinking and don't get bothered by rambling. It actually helps if you listen to her." "Okaaayyy..." We begin to start walking towards the library again. *THIS is going to be SOOOO much fun...*
Chapter 3: Self discovery and AdventureAfter Moon was defeated and Luna had return, everything went back to normal. Except for the 'me not having a home' part, Twi insisted that I stay with her at least until I find a job and a home to live in. But reassured her that it wouldn't be necessary for long. For I had an awesome idea, remember when I said that I have the MC Inventory menu in creative on my left arm? Well, I put that to good use. What I mean is that I built an entire underground base. After clearing with the Mayor and finding out MC physics work here in Equestria. You know what else I found? There's another menu in my right arm that has buttons that are part of the Too Many Items mod. Meaning I can switch in between creative mode and survival, find anything I want (even items from Equestria!), and all around be a badass. Back to the base, I built the base entrance as insignificant as possible. Meaning I made it look like a shitty little shack, I always like to surprise people, or ponies in this case. The inside... It can pass for a void, nothing inside except for a pressure plate in the middle. Said pressure plate was to teleport anyone to my base. Once inside, you'll find that it's just one massively long hallway. Six and a half feet tall by six feet wide. Why so big? Because i'm tall, six feet one inch tall to be exact. Oh, just remembered, when I asked the girls if they think of me as a friend among them. Twi was the first to say yes, followed by the rest, ending with Rainbow with a hesitant nod. Guess she still doesn't trust me, fuck her, literally and metaphorically. You know? I'm gonna call her Skittles, really original huh? Anyway, when the girls answered in the affirmative, it might or might not of brought me to tears. Ok fine! I did cry, but they tears of joy, don't question my masculinity. Twi grew concerned why I was tearing up, I explained that i've been without friends for years, specifically my entire life, and that I was picked on and used as a punching bag. They were all like 'you're a friend to us, Streak.' And get this, remember that Skittles still didn't trust me? Well, when I gave the tale that is, or was, my life, she went like 'Wow, you've had it tough.' God damnit she's fucking slow. I hate slow people, that being said, i'm going to at least try to get along with Skittles, i'll probably challenge her to race or somethin'. Back to my base, if I remember correctly... There are about one hundred different rooms with twenty one by twenty one by six feet. What? I can be extremely organized when I want to be. You know something else I found out about my body? When in survival mode, I can still use items from my inventory, and I can store just about ANYTHING in there, even living beings. Don't ask how I found that out. Back to my base, again. At one end of the long hall, there is a door, that leads to room, well more like a chamber with seven side rooms. Why? For sleepovers of course! What? I liked to have friends over my house when I was still on Earth. A habit that hasn’t died, yet. And I would like to host a party for once. Since i’m in a new world might as well try things i’ve wanted to do in my home world, right? Ah whatever, I was never really outgoing anyway, I was really more of an introvert, or a shutin, or both. Speaking of Earth though...I really have nothing to go back to if I manage to find a way back. I had a shitty job, was low on money, lived in a shitty apartment, and had shitty neighbors. Basically, I had a shitty life. And I was the only last of my family blood line. Meaning I had no living relatives. Enough depressing shit! lets move on! I told my newly formed friends that i’m going to go build my house, like I expected they questioned how I was going to do that. I just said ‘you’ll see’ and flew off to another part of the town. I decided that the entrance would be behind Twi’s tree house/library. There really wasn’t any where else I could dig down without anypony getting angry about. I’m gonna leave out all the digging and placing of blocks because that’s boring to write about. If I had to guess, it took me about three hours to dig out and place everything that I wanted. I stayed in creative mode to save time, and I don’t think Equestria would have the resources I need. Anyway, all the furnishings were basic, I wasn’t much for interior design, but I could basic shit. I should probably get Rarity to help with at some point. After the three hours it took me to do all of… that. I went to Twi’s place. I land in front of the front and knock, this what follows. You can hear small footsteps followed by the door violently swing open. Can you guess what happen next? Yep, got hit in the face with enough force to send a human flying. Luckily i’m not human anymore. For me, it was as if nothing happened, and it was funny to say the least. Spike at first realized what he did, his face filled with fear. I guess he saw what i’m capable of. But when the door rebounded of my face without me sent flying towards the ground. He breathed a sigh of relief. “You really should stop doing that. Next time you won’t be so lucky if it’s somepony else. Have you seen Twilight?” He nodded and pointed upstairs. “[color-green]She’s upstairs in her room.” His voice was a little shaky. Guess he’s scared of of me. Ehh, whatever, he eventually won’t be. “Thanks Spike.” I toss him a few diamonds I had on me. Thought i’d be nice to him after unintentionally scaring him. He’s still a baby dragon after all. I walk up the stairs and head for Twi’s room. I knock on her door once I reach it. “Come in!” I open and take a good look at the room. It’s just like in the cartoon. There’s a lower part where most of the bookshelves are engraved into the wall. A few tables with stacks of books are spread out. The set of stairs that lead up to Twi’s bed even bookshelves carved into them. I see Twi laying on bed with her legs curled up into her body, an open book in front of her held in her magic. The sight was adorable. *Cute* “Hey Twi, you got a minute?” “Sure, what do need?” “Can you gather the girls and meet in the backyard?” “Sure, but why?” "It's a surprise." I leave before she can say anything else. *Hehehe... Time for some surprises.* It only took ten minutes for them to show up. "Oh my, is this what he wanted to show us? A ragged little shack?" I slowly open the door for dramatic effect, also to get Rarity to shut up. I have this thing with her that when I blankly stare at her when she has said anything remotely involving me, the stare will shut her up. The stare got a major upgrade with having two eyes, just no pupils. I don't know how it does, maybe because she desperately wants to get on my good side because i'm literally a walking/talking piece of white gold. Meh, i'm just fucking with her at this point. I think I can make amends with her if tell her I have an infinite supply of gems and gold. Nah, not yet, or ever. "Looks can be deceiving, little ponies. Follow me." I walk back inside followed by the mane six. "Alright, just do exactly as I do." I step on the pressure plate and I teleport to my base. It took a couple of minutes before Twi is teleported to the same spot I was in. Before she opens her mouth. "Your way back to tell the others are a few feet to your left." I wonder if I should explain myself yet. I think they're getting suspicious of me knowing what to say at the exact right time or something else. I go off on tangents don't I? I need to at least try to stop that. Anyway! Slowly but surely everypony teleports into my, house, I guess i should call it my house since I live here. Now the only reason they aren't staring in awe at the ridiculously long hallway is because we're in one of the rooms of that hallway. "Alright everypony, just follow me." They murmur to themselves but I can clearly hear what they are saying. "I still don't trust 'im, I think he knows more that what he's making us believe." Skittles and her lack of proper grammar. "I think we should ask him when he's done with the tour." Oh yeah! I am going to take 'em on a tour of my house. Even though there's nothing to show off yet. Maybe my weapons room? Nah, they would never some near me again if they saw that. "Quite! He might hear you if you keep whispering that loud!" "You know? It hurts me a lot to think that you still don't trust me." I turn around to see the looks on their faces. It would the funniest thing I have ever seen. Six techni colored faces that say 'How the fuck did he us?' "Y'know what? How about we ship the tour and get to who exactly I am?" They hesitantly nod. "Alright, now, follow me." I open the door that led to the hall, now is where the girls stare in awe at the hall. I made it long enough that if you stand at either end or the middle, you can't see the end. I like it like it like that. "When you said it was a surprise, I wasn't expecting this." "This is only the unfinished version of it. But this is not what I really wanted to show you. Come on." I lead them to the chamber that is the main room of the entire place. I really have nothing to show in the other rooms yet. But it's a work in progress, so i'll eventually get there. We enter the Main room, which is slightly bigger than the other rooms. There are few tables and chairs littered around the room. I use one of newly gained abilities to levitate the chairs to form a semi-circle in the middle of the room. I keep forgetting that I randomly discover new magical abilities. I wonder when i'll reach my limit of magical abilities? Anyway. "So girls, what is it you want to know about me?" I take seat on the chair I put in front of the semicircle of ever so comfortable chairs. The gilrs take their respective seats and sit on their haunches. Twilight is the first to speak. "How is it that you are able to hear us when we were whispering far behind you?" I tap the side of my head. "Industrial grade audio receivers." That seemed to do it for her. Next was rainbow. "How is it that you know so much about us!?" She finishes by flying right up in my face. It would be intimidating if she wasn't a techni colored pony. I didn't even flinch when she flew up to my face, I stare blankly at her face, looking directly into her eyes, and my eyes flash red. That got her to back off and sit back down. "I assume you all are wondering about that?" A collective nod comes from all of them. "Ok then." A tell them of how they're all a cartoon on my world, and that there is a huge fandom of guys and girls who like the show and call themselves bronies and pegasisters, I also tell them that the body I currently reside in is not the original, also what a cartoon, T.V., computer, and the internet is, and what Minecraft is. Yeah, it sucked having to explained all of that. But there was one shining ray of golden light through the dark clouds, I discovered I can talk endlessly if I wanted too. Meaning I don't have to take a breath every few hundred words, I also found out that there are hologram displays in my eyes, that helped a lot when I was explaining Minecraft (When will this body stop being awesome!?). Anyway, as soon as I finished my story of life as I knew it, Pinkie was the first to talk. "So, you're really an alien stuck inside a body made of gold?" At that, I nod. "Yeah, basically, and it's white gold thank you very much." I say with a smirk. The room falls to silence with everypony looking at me with varying expressions I can't describe. It's creepy to say the least. After ten minutes of excruciating silence, Twilight speaks again. "So, we're celebrities on your world and you know what's going to happen in the future?" "Yeah, pretty much. Especially you Rainbow." At that last statement, she puffs out her chest. "Well, what did you expect? I AM the fastest flyer in Equestria." *Time for some real fun.* "Actually, i'd like to challenge you to a race, Rainbow." As soon as the word 'challenge' left my mouth, she went up to my face again. "You think you're faster than ME!? The fastest flyer in all of Equestria!?" "Yeah, pretty much, how does first one to make it to Canterlot and back sound?" I knew she turn down a good challenge, plus I wanted to see how fast I can go “You are ON!” And with that, I lead the girls back outside and head to the edge of town facing Canterlot... Here is some fitting music Me and Skittles are lined up next to each other with Flutters holding a white rag in her mouth. She raises the rag, Rainbow flares her wings, smoke billows from my hands and feet. The rag falls, all that's left in me and Skittles spot are a rainbow and white streak. *Seems I got the upperhand.* I thought as I was ahead of Skittles by a few feet. I took note of how my body was handling the speed. It felt as if i could go faster, even though me and Skittles are slicing through air like a heated knife though butter. I can see her catching up to me from the corner of my vision. I force more power into my thrusters, next thing I know I just fucking blaze ahead with a massive boost of speed, leaving Skittles in my smoke/light trail. I assume we're only half way towards Canterlot. And there seems to be a cone forming around me. *Ooooooh, this oughta be fun!* I put I tiny bit of power to my thrusters and like that, I broke the sound barrier. I look behind me to see a beautiful ring of blinding white mixed with streaks of gold. *Even I lack purity, even though i'm confused of what seems to white gold mixed with gold, does that make me a double standard? Nah, it's probably just mixed gold types, yah, that sounds more like it. Oh, right.* I was just about to hit Canterlot castle, I immediately bank left to slow down and descend towards the entrance. Followed by Skittles landing next to me after a couple of minutes. "Took you long enough." I say with a smirk. Skittles looks at me in awe. "You just did a sonic boom! Without even trying! How did you that!?" I hold up my hand, which still has smoke billowing out of it "Industrial grade thrusters, I had to guess, that fastest I can go would be about, maybe... three, four times the speed of sound." I really didn't know what my speed is, i'll have to find that out sooner or later. "What... how... I don't..." I rendered her speechless? Huh, shouldn't be hard to do that to her, a lot. She's a few tools short of a shed, bluntly she's fucking dumb. I bet you she doesn't know what seven times thirteen is. "Come on, how we head back to the others, i'll go easy so your pride isn't ruined." I didn't want her to hate forever for boasting about how I beat her in race. Plus I don't like attention that much. She nods and we head back to Ponyville, I lag behind her to make seem like she beat me. "Hey girls! we're back!" I say when we land. "Hah! Told you wouldn't beat me!" "You gotta admit though, we were really close, by a nose if I were to guess, if I had a nose." Author's Note Just barely over my goal of 3k words per chapter! I hope you enjoyed it!
